(Notes & Audio) Rules Of Fasting

June 19, 2015, 10:21 pm

≫ Next: [Notes & Audio] The Eight Gates of Paradise

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) Science of Quran - Part 15&16 - The Causes of Revelation – Tawbah

Rules Of Fasting

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
Monday 15th June 2015

Download Audio

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY BintZaki & AT38

THE DEFINITION OF FASTING

Fasting has both literal and technical meanings:

Literal meaning = Imsaak (Abstention)

Technical meaning = To abstain from food, drink, smoking, intercourse (between fajr & maghrib) to seek Allah's (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) pleasure

Therefore, those who fast to lose weight are making a grave mistake

The purpose of fasting is to seek Allah's (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) Pleasure

We fast in the holy month of Ramadan because the Holy Quran was revealed in Ramadan

We fast to thank Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) for the Guidance He has bestowed upon us.

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SAUM AND SIYAAM

Saum = The fast of Ramadan. It is a specific fast

Siyaam = the general fast performed outside of Ramadan.

WHO ARE EXEMPTED FROM FASTING

1. THE MADMAN

Ali reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The pen has been raised for three persons (meaning they are not held accountable for what they do): one who is sleeping until he gets up, a child until he reaches the age of puberty, and an insane person until he becomes sane." [Musnad Ahmad (1/154) No. 1327, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/140) No. 4402, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/32) No. 1423, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/198) No. 2041, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (5/265) No. 5596, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/67) No. 2350]

The madman cannot form an intention

Thus there is no ibadah, because there is no intention

Similarly, if you make salah without stating your intention, your salah is batil

This doesn’t mean uttering it but making the intention in your heart

Omar ibn al-Khattab (RA) said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say, "Actions only go by intentions. Everyone gets what they intend..." [Al-Bukhari (1) and Muslim (1907)]

2. THE CHILD

The ulama say that you can’t force a child to fast before he reaches puberty

Ibn Qudaamah (rh) said: "The age of ten is more likely, because the Prophet (SAW) enjoined smacking children for not praying at this age, and regarding fasting as being like prayer is better, because they are close to one another, and because they are both physical actions that are pillars of Islam. But fasting is harder, so attention should be paid to when the child becomes able for it, because some may be able to pray who are not yet able to fast." [Al-Mughni (3/161)]

If he is young and has not yet reached puberty, he is not obliged to fast, but if he is able to do it without hardship, then he should be told to do so. The Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them) used to make their children fast, and if the younger ones cried they would give them toys to distract them. But if it is proven that it is harmful to him, then he should be stopped from fasting. If Allaah has forbidden us to give youngsters their wealth if there is the fear that they may abuse it, then it is more appropriate that they be stopped from doing something if there is the fear of physical harm. But that should not be done by force, because that is not appropriate in raising children. End quote. Majmoo’ Fataawa al-Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen, 19/83

If you ask the scholars what age a child should fast, most will say age 10:

Amr ibn Shu’ayb from his father that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Teach your children to pray when they are seven years old, and smack them if they do not pray when they are ten years old, and separate them in their beds.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (1/133) No. 495 and Musnad Ahmad (2/180) No. 6689]

Their Qiyaas is if we are able to beat our children regarding prayer then they should fast too.

Others say age 12:

Uthaymeen said some children are stronger than others

So some should fast at 10 and others at 12

3. THE ELDERLY

The elderly do not fast

Instead they feed poor people

This cost roughly $150 in charity to the poor for the whole of Ramadan

You should give it to the Muslims and not to the kuffaar

Because feeding the kuffaar is the responsibility of the kafir Government.

4. THE SICK

There are two types of sick people:

1) Temporarily sick

2) Terminally sick

Those who are temporarily sick should not fast, but must make up the missed days after Ramadan.

The terminally ill (no hope of getting better - like someone suffering from diabetes) should give away $150

It is wrong to fast when you are sick because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said not to kill yourself in Nisa 29:

And do not kill yourselves (nor kill one another). Surely, Allah is Most Merciful to you. (Nisa: 29)

'Ata' said, "One should break the fast on account of illness, whatever it may be, as Allah has said (in Al-Baqarah: 184)." And Hasan and Ibrahim said, "Concerning the woman who gives suck and the one with child, when they fear about themselves or their child, they should break the fast, then fast on other days. And as to the very old man when he cannot bear fasting. Anas, after he became old, fed one who was needy, for a year or two daily with bread and meat, and broke the fast." [Sahih Bukhari (6/25)]

5. THE PREGNANT WOMAN

She should not fast if she finds it difficult

She falls into the category of those who are, 'terminally ill'

This makes for an interesting case study, how we take the opinion of the sahabah (radiyallahu ‘anhum) over our scholars (RH)

According to all four of the great imams, a pregnant lady must make up the days she missed her fasts in Ramadan due to her pregnancy

This, however is the wrong opinion

The correct opinion is that of Ali, ibn Abbas and Ibn Omar (radiyallahu ‘anhum)

They, the sahabah (radiyallahu ‘anhum), say the pregnant woman does not have to make up the days

That they have to feed the poor only, and do not have to make up the fasts. Among the Sahabah, this was the view of Abdullah Ibn Abbas (RA). Ibn Qudamah also narrated this in al-Mughni (3/150) from Ibn Omar (RA). Abu Dawood (231 narrated from Ibn Abbas (RA) and Ali (RA) that this phrase; 'those who can fast with difficulty [Surah al-Baqarah (2):184] was a concession granted to old men and old women who find it difficult to fast, allowing them not to fast and to feed one poor person for each day instead, and the same for pregnant and breastfeeding women if they are afraid. Abu Dawood said, i.e., for their children they may not fast and may feed (the poor) instead.' Al-Nawawi said, 'its isnad is hasan.' This was also narrated by al-Bazzar who added at the end, 'Ibn Abbas used to say to a concubine of his who was pregnant: You are like one who cannot fast, so you have to pay the Fidya but you do not have to make up the fasts. [Al-Daraqutni classed its isnad as saheeh, as stated by al-Hafiz in al-Talkhees]

Instead, they should give away in charity.

6. THE BREASTFEEDING MOTHER

Her hukum (ruling) is like that of the pregnant woman

If breastfeeding the baby makes it too difficult to fast, she can feed the poor or give charity instead

Some Muslimah miss multiple Ramadan because of pregnancy or breastfeeding:

How can you tell a Muslim woman to make up these days, it's too difficult

…..Allāh burdens not a person beyond his scope. (Baqarah: 286)

7. THE TRAVELLER

No pressure should be put on the traveller to fast

Aysha (RA) narrated: Hamza bin 'Amr Al-Aslami asked the Prophet (SAW), "Should I fast while traveling?" The Prophet replied, "You may fast if you wish, and you may not fast if you wish." [Al-Bukhari (1943) and Muslim (1121)]

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Do not condemn one who observes fast, or one who does not observe (in a journey) for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed fast in a journey or he did not observe it (too). (Muslim, Book 35, # 2471)

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during Ramadan. Some of us observed the fast and some of us broke it. Neither the observer of the fast had any grudge against one who broke it, nor the breaker of the fast had any grudge against one who had fasted They knew that he who had strength enough (to bear its rigour) fasted and that was good, and they also found that he who felt weakness (and could not bear the burden) broke it, and that was also good. (Muslim, Book 35, # 2480)

Abu Nadra reported Abu Sa'id al.Khudri and Jabir b. Abdullah as saying: We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The observer of the fast observed it, and the breaker of the fast broke it, but none of them found fault with each other. (Muslim, Book 35, # 2481)

8. THE MUJAHEDEEN

The mujahedeen fall in the same category as the traveller

Abu Sa'eed al-Khudri (RA) said: 'We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to Makkah (meaning at the Conquest of Makkah) and we were fasting. We stopped to camp and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “You are approaching your enemy and breaking the fast will make you stronger.” This was a concession, and some of us continued to fast and some of us broke our fast. Then we stopped to camp again, and he said, “You are going to meet your enemy in the morning, and breaking the fast will make you stronger, so break your fast.” So we had no choice but to break our fast' [Sahih Muslim (2/789) No. 1120]

9. WOMEN ON MENSES

She has to make up the days she missed after Ramadan

Mu'adha narrated: I asked 'A'isha: What is the reason that a menstruating woman completes the fasts (that she abandons during her monthly course). But she does not complete the prayers? She ('A'isha) said: Are you a Haruriya? I said: I am not a Haruriya, but I simply want to inquire. She said: We passed through this (period of menstruation), and we were ordered to complete the fasts, but were not ordered to complete the prayers. [Sahih Muslim (1/265) No. 335]

Haruriya = khawaarij

10. A WOMAN BLEEDING AFTER CHILDBIRTH

Her hukm is like that of the woman on her menses.

However she is normally breast feeding during this period

So the exception for breast-feeding women would apply if that was the case.

11. PEOPLE WITH DIFFICULT JOBS

Bricklayers or truck drivers are examples

Because of Baqarah: 185

Allah intends for you ease, and He does not want to make things difficult for you. (Baqarah: 185)

12. PEOPLE WHO FIND THE FAST UNBEARABLE

Meaning you normally fast but you find it strangely unbearable to fast one day or so

You are allowed to break your fast but you have to make up the day(s) you missed

The evidence for this is in Maidah Verse 6:

Allah does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His Favour on you that you may be thankful. (Ma'idah: 6)

If Fasting Causes Fainting and Madness

He was asked about a man who, whenever he wants to fast, he faints, and speaks incomprehensibly. He may continue for days in this state. Some people accuse him of madness, although this is not apparent from him?

He (Sheikh ul Islam) answered:

Praise be to Allah. If fasting causes such illness for him, he is permitted to break his fast and make it up. If this happens whenever he fasts, then he is unable to fast. Hence he is required to feed a poor person for everyday he breaks the fast. And Allah knows best. (Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘The Nature of Fasting’ (Dar us Salam: Riyadh, 2000) pg 79)

STARTING YOUR FAST IN A STATE OF JANAAB OR MENSES

E.g. The cessation of menses

Is a woman allowed to start her fast before making ghusl at the end of her menses?

Yes, janaaba doesn't stop the fast

Example she become pure 2 or 3 hours before fajr

A man can also start his fast in a state of janaaba

But he must make ghusl before fajr in order for his fast to be valid

Aysha and Umm Salama (RA) narrated: "The Prophet (SAW) used to get up at dawn while in a state of Janaba (sexual impurity). Then, he would take a bath and fast." [Al-Bukhari (1926) and Muslim (1109)]

THE DURATION OF FASTING

Two adhans are important in Ramadan:

The adhan of Fajr and the adhan of Maghrib

The adhan of Fajr means one must stop eating

The adhan of Maghrib means one must rush to break the fast

The sunnah is to rush to break the fast:

Sahl ibn Sad reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The people will remain on the right path as long as they hasten the breaking of the fast." [Al-Bukhari (1957) and Muslim (109]

How Fast is the Fast to be Broken?

He was asked: about the sunset: "Is it permissible for the fasting person to break his fast as soon as the sun sets?"

He (Sheikh ul Islam) answered:

If the whole disc of the sun disappears, the fasting person permitted to break his fast, it does not matter if the red color still remains in the horizon.

When the whole disc disappears, darkness appears from the east. The Prophet (SAW) said:

“When the night comes from here, and the day ends up there, and the sun has set, indeed the fast is to be broken.” (Bukhari and Muslim) (Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘The Nature of Fasting’ (Dar us Salam: Riyadh, 2000) pg 77-8)

KISSING WHILE FASTING IN RAMADAN

This doesn't break the fast

Not even French kissing:

Narrated Aysha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (SAW) used to kiss her and suck her tongue when he was fasting. [Abu Dawud, 2386]

Ibn Qudaamah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: With regard to swallowing the saliva of someone else, this invalidates the fast, because he is swallowing something that did not come from his own mouth, so it is likened to swallowing something else. If it is said that ‘Aa’ishah narrated that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to kiss her when he was fasting and suck her tongue (narrated by Abu Dawood, 2386), our response is that it was narrated from Abu Dawood that he said this isnaad is not saheeh. Among those who also classed the additional phrase “and suck her tongue” as weak (da’eef) is al-Albaani in Da’eef Sunan Abi Dawood. Ibn Qudaamah mentioned two ways of understanding the hadeeth if we assume that it is saheeh: 1 – That the two matters are not connected. He said: It may be that he used to kiss her when fasting and suck her tongue at other times. 2 – The hadeeth does not refer to swallowing saliva at all. He said: It may be that he sucked it (her tongue) but did not swallow the saliva, because the wetness on her tongue was not transferred to his mouth. Al-Mughni, 3/17

Albani declared this as a weak Hadith.

Therefore, kissing during fasting maybe makrooh

SEXUAL INTERCOURSE DURING RAMADAN

This is halal after Maghrib

But intercourse with your wife before maghrib is a grave sin in Islam

Narrated By Abu Huraira: While we were sitting with the Prophet, a man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have been ruined." Allah's Apostle asked what the matter with him was. He replied "I had sexual intercourse with my wife while I was fasting." Allah's Apostle asked him, "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. Allah's Apostle asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet asked him, "Can you afford to feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet kept silent and while we were in that state, a big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet. He asked, "Where is the questioner?" He replied, "I (am here)." The Prophet said (to him), "Take this (basket of dates) and give it in charity." The man said, "Should I give it to a person poorer than I? By Allah; there is no family between it's (i.e. Medina's) two mountains who are poorer than I." The Prophet smiled until his pre-molar teeth became visible and then said, 'Feed your family with it." [Al-Bukhari (1936) and Muslim (1111)]

The man who went to bed with his wife before Maghrib has to pay an atonement - to free a slave/to fast two months/to feed 60 poor people

Just as it is mentioned in the above Hadith

It is not compulsory for the wife to pay any atonement unless she initiated the intercourse

If she initiated it, both have to pay

But if the husband initiated it, he alone has to pay the atonement

If the couple is poor and cannot afford the atonement, then nothing is required of them

THIS IS THE MERCY OF ISLAM!!!

MASTURBATION DURING RAMADAN

If a person masturbates, and ejaculates, before Maghrib he has broken the fast

He has to make up one day of Ramadan because he masturbated one day of Ramadan

If he should masturbate 7 days of Ramadan, and ejaculates all 7 occasions, he has to make up 7 days because he broke his fast 7 times

This ruling applies if he masturbates before Maghrib

If he masturbates after Maghrib, he does not have to make up the day

EATING OR DRINKING IN RAMADAN DUE TO FORGETFULNESS

If a person should mistakenly eat or drink during Ramadan, his fast is still valid

Abu Huraira reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “If anyone forgets and eats or drinks (by accident while he is fasting), he should complete his fast, for it is Allah who has fed him and given him drink.” [Al-Bukhari (6669) and Muslim (1155)]

Ibn 'Abbas (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily Allah has pardoned [or been lenient with] for me my Ummah: their mistakes, their forgetfulness, and that which they have been forced to do under duress." [Sunan Ibn Majah (3/200) No. 2045, al-Mu'jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (11/133) No. 11274, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/584) No. 15094, Sunan al-Daraqutni (5/300) No. 4351]

If a person holds a gun at you and orders you to break your fast, this is called duress

So you are not accountable for breaking your fast in this case

If a new Muslim doesn't know you don't drink water during the fast and drinks, this is called a mistake

For example, Christians drink during fasting and he coming from Christianity may think it’s the same in Islam

THOSE WHO OVERSLEPT AND MISSED SUHUR

You have to fast without suhur, it may be difficult but you have to

You should set your alarm to wake you up

Anas ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “Eat sahoor, for in sahoor there is blessing.” [Al-Bukhari (1923) and Muslim (1095)]

THE INTENTION FOR FASTING

The intention for fasting is Fard

If you fast without intention, your fast is batil

Hafsah (RA) reported the Prophet (SAW) as saying, “He, who has not formed an intention (to fast) before dawn, has not fasted”. [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/10 No. 730, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/329) No. 2454, Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/196) No. 2331, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/59 No. 1700, Sunan al-Darime (2/12) No. 1698, Musnad Ahmad (6/287) No. 26500]

The intention must be made before the Fajr adhan

That means you need 30 intentions for the 30 days of Ramadan

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said: “Whoever thinks in his heart that he will fast tomorrow has formed the intention.” [Majmu' al-Fatawa al-Kubra (5/375)]

Just to think in your heart is intention - that is enough for you to have your fast accepted

If the fast is sunnah, you have until zuhr to make your intention:

Aysha (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) came to visit me one day and asked, “Do you have anything (to eat)?” I said, “No.” He said, “Then I am fasting.” Then he came to me another day and I said, “I had been given a present of some Hais (a mixture of dates and ghee). He said, “Show it to me, for I had began the day fasting.” Then he ate. [Sahih Muslim (2/809) No. 1154]

Because of this Hadith, the scholars of Fiqh said when the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is talking about the intention for fast before Fajr, he (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was talking about saum; the fasts in Ramadhan

WHAT BREAKS THE FAST

1. To eat on purpose

2. To drink on purpose

3. To smoke on purpose

4. To vomit on purpose (induced vomiting):

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Whoever vomits involuntarily does not have to make up the fast, but whoever vomits deliberately let him make up the fast.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/9 No. 720, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/310) No. 2380, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/581) No. 1676, Musnad Ahmad (2/49 No. 10468, Sunan al-Daraqutni (3/155) No. 2276]

5. Menses

If your menses start before maghrib, your fast is broken.

You have to make up that day

6. Nifaas

Nifaas = Bleeding after childbirth

Nifaas carries the same hukm as menses

You have to make up the days you missed

7. Intercourse on purpose

The man who slept with his wife, forgetting it was Ramadan, does not have to make it up

8. To masturbate before Maghrib

9. Drips in hospitals used to replace food (food supplements)

10. Apostasy

THINGS THAT DO NOT BREAK THE FAST

1. To eat or drink out of forgetfulness

2. To vomit unintentionally

3. To brush your teeth with toothpaste

4. To swallow your own saliva, smoke in the kitchen or dust

However, if you kiss your wife and swallow her saliva, your fast is broken

5. Medicinal Injections

6. Asthmatic Pumps

7. Using ear Drops, Eye Drops, Kohl, Mascara:

Anas ibn Malik (RA) narrated that a man came to the Prophet and complained about his eyes troubling him. He said, “Shall I apply kohl (collegiums) while I am fasting?” He said, “Yes!" [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/105) No. 726]

8. Having a wet dream while fasting

9. Thinking about breaking the fast

10. Doing a blood test

11. Doing Hijaama (cupping):

This used break the fast in the early days of Islam

But this was later abrogated and so it doesn’t break the fast now

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah's Messenger had himself cupped when he was in the state of ihram. [Al-Bukhari (193 and Muslim (1202). It is added in a variant of al-Bukhari, "and was fasting."]

Thawban narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The cupper and the one for whom cupping is done have both invalidated their fast.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/30 No. 2367, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/584) No. 1680, Sunan al-Darime (2/25) No. 1730, Musnad Ahmad (5/282) No. 22484]

Anas (RAA) narrated, 'The first time cupping was disliked for the one who is fasting was when Ja'far bin Abi Talib had himself cupped while fasting and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came across him and said, "Those two have broken their fast (meaning Ja'far and the man who was cupping him)." But later on, the Prophet (SAW) allowed cupping for the one who is fasting. Anas used to have himself cupped while he was fasting. [Related by Ad-Daraqutni, who regarded it as a strong hadith]

12. Water slipping down your throat accidentally when making wudu

WHEN IS IT HARAM TO FAST

1. On a doubtful day

'Ammar bin Yasir (RA) reported: "He who observes the fast on a doubtful day, has in fact disobeyed Abul-Qasim." [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/300) No. 2334, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/70) No. 686, Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/153) No. 2188, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/561) No. 1645, Sunan al-Darime (2/5) No. 1682]

2. The 10^TH, 11^TH, 12^TH and 13^TH of Dhul Hijjah

These are the four days of Eid ul Adha

It is haram to fast on Eid day:

Abu Sa'eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) forbade fasting on the day of (Eid) al-Fitr and al-Nahr (the day of sacrifice, i.e., Eid al-Adha). [Al-Bukhari (1991) and Muslim (113]

NubAysha al-Hudhali narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The days of al-Tashreeq are days of eating, drinking and remembering Allah.” [Sahih Muslim (2/800) No. 1141]

This Eid is called Eid Kabir because Eid ul Adha is four days

And kabir means big

3. The 1st of Shawwal

The first of Shawwal is called Eid ul Fitr

It is haram to fast on Eid day

SHOULD WE FOLLOW THE MOON OF MAKKAH OR LOCAL SIGHTING

Abu Huraira (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Observe Saum (fast) on sighting the crescent and terminate it on sighting it (the new moon), but if the sky is cloudy before you, then complete the number (thirty days) of the month." [Al-Bukhari (1909) and Muslim (1081)]

The scholars differ on this, and the correct opinion is that you should follow the moon of Makkah

But those who follow the local sighting follow the hadith of Muawiya (radiyallahu ‘anhu):

Kuraib narrated that Umm Al-Fadl sent him to Muawiyah in Ash-Sham. He said: "I came to Ash-Sham. He said: "I came to Ash-Sham and complete her errand. Then the new crescent of Ramadan was sighted while I was in Ash-Sham. I saw the new crescent on the night of Friday, then I came to Al-Madinah at the end of the month. 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas asked me about the sighting of the moon and said: ' When did you see it?' I said: 'We saw it on the night of Friday.' He said; 'You saw it on the ninth of Friday?' I said: 'Yes, and the people saw it and started fasting, and so did Muawiyah. He said: 'But we saw it on the night of Saturday, so we will continue fasting until we have completed thirty days or we see it.' I said: 'Will you not be content with the sighting of Muawiyah and his companions? He said; 'No; this is what the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon us." [Sunan al-Nasa'i]

It is better to follow the moon of Makkah to unite the Ummah

This is what my teachers told me

SHOULD WE PRAY 8 OR 20 RAKAH FOR TARAWEEH

The ulema have decided that if you pray 8 you follow the sunnah of the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

If you pray 20 you follow the sunnah of Omar (radiyallahu ‘anhu)

Both are correct

You can do 8 or 20 - the choice is yours

"Pray as you have seen me praying..." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 11, Hadith #604]

The Madkhali say you have to do 8 quoting the hadith above

But they are not being sincere

Shaykh Ibn 'Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: Here we say that we should not go to extremes or be negligent. Some people go to extremes in adhering to the number mentioned in the Sunnah, and say that it is not permissible to do more than the number mentioned in the Sunnah, and they aggressively denounce those who do more than that, saying that they are sinners.

The 4 great Imams prayed 20.
Are they doing bidah? No!

This is undoubtedly wrong. How can they be sinners, when the Prophet SAWS (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), upon being asked about night prayers, said that they are to be done two by two, and he did not specify any particular number? Of course, the one who asked him about the night prayer did not know the number, because if he did not know how to do it, it is even more likely that he did not know the number. And he was not one of those who served the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) so that we might say that he knew what happened inside his house. Since the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) told him how to do it but did not say how many times, it may be understood that the matter is broad in scope, and that a person may pray one hundred rak'ahs then pray Witr with one rak'ah.With regard to the words of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), “Pray as you have seen me praying”, this does not apply in absolute terms even for these people. Hence, they do not say that a person should pray Witr with five rak'ahs sometimes and with seven rak'ahs sometimes and with nine rak'ahs sometimes. If we understand it in absolute terms, then we would have to pray Witr with five rak'ahs sometimes and with seven rak'ahs sometimes and with nine rak'ahs sometimes. But what is meant by the hadeeth is pray as you have seen me praying with regard to how to pray not how many rak'ahs, unless there is a text to state what the number is. Whatever the case, a person should not be strict with people with regard to a matter that is broad in scope. We have even seen some brothers who are strict on this matter accusing the imams who pray more than eleven rak'ahs of following bid'ah, and they leave the mosque, thus missing out on the reward of which the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever stands with the imam until he finishes (the prayer), the reward of qiyaam al-layl will be recorded for him.” (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 806; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi, 646).

Some of them even sit down after completing ten rak'ahs, thus breaking up the rows of worshippers by sitting there, and sometimes they start talking and disturb the people who are praying. We have no doubt that their intentions are good and they are doing their best to come to the right conclusion, but that does not mean that they are correct. The other group does the opposite. They sternly denounce those who pray only eleven rak'ahs and say that they have gone against scholarly consensus. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad) after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell -- what an evil destination!”[al-Nisa' 4:115] All the generations who came before you only knew the number as twenty-three rak'ahs, and they denounce anyone who says anything different. [Al-Sharh al-Mumti', 4/73-75]

The hukm for salat ul taraweeh is that it is sunnah mu’akkada

They say this because of the following hadith:

An-Nadr bin Shaiban said: "I said to Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman: 'Tell me of something that you heard from your father, that he heard from the Messenger of Allah, with no one in between your father and Messenger of Allah concerning the month of Ramadan. He said: 'Yes; my father said: The Messenger of Allah said: Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, enjoined the fast of Ramadan upon you, and I have made it Sunnah for you to spend its nights in prayer. Whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him."' [Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/15😎 No. 2210, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/355) No. 1328, Musnad Ahmad (1/191) No. 1660] (Daeef)

WHEN IS IT MAKRUH TO FAST

1. To single out Friday to fast - because Friday is the Eid of the week

2. To single out a Saturday or Sunday to fast - because it is the day of the Jews and the Christians

3. A woman to fast sunnah without the permission of her husband - because you deny him his sexual needs:

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "It is not lawful for a woman to fast (Nawafil) when her husband is present except with his permission; and she should not allow anyone to enter his house except with his permission; and if she spends of his wealth (on charitable purposes) without being ordered by him, he will get half of the reward." [Al-Bukhari (5195) and Muslim (1026)]

THE BEST DAYS TO FAST

1. Mondays and Thursdays:

It was narrated that Aysha (RA) said: "The Prophet (SAW) was keen to fast on Mondays and Thursdays." [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/121) No. 745, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/627) No. 1739, Musnad Ahmad (6/106) No. 24792, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (3/122) No. 2508]

Abu Huraira (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Deeds are shown (to Allah) on Mondays and Thursdays, and I like my deeds to be shown when I am fasting.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/122) No. 747]

2. The day of Arafah - 9^thof Dhul Hijjah

Abu Qatada narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was asked about fasting the Day of 'Ashura' and said, "It expiates the past year." [Sahih Muslim (2/819) No. 1162 and Musnad Ahmad (5/296) No. 22590]

Al-Nawawi (rh) said: “Fasting the day of 'Arafaah expiates for all minor sins, in other words this brings forgiveness for all sins except for major sins.”

3. The 6 days of Shawaal

Abu Ayub narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan, then follows it with six from Shawwal, then that is (equal in reward) to fasting every day." [Tirmidhi]

4. The 10^th Day of Muharram

10^th Muharram = Yaum Ashura

Ibn Abbas said, "When the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Madinah, he found the Jews fasting the day of `Ashura'. Therefore he asked them about it and they said, `This is the day that Allah gave Musa victory over Fir`awn.' Then, the Prophet said, 'We have more right to Musa (than them), so fast it.'" [al-Bukhari (3943) and Muslim (1130)]

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) Saved Musa (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) from the Pharoah on the 10th of Muharram

Muslims should also fast on the 9^th or 11^th in order not to be like the Jews

5. Fast of David (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

This is to fast one day and skip one day:

I said: "I am capable of doing more than this, O Messenger of Allah." Thereupon he said: "Fast one day and do not fast for the next two days." I said: "Messenger of Allah, I have the strength to do more than that." The Holy Prophet (SAW), said: "Fast one day and break on the other day. That is known as the fasting of Dawud (AS) and that is the best fasting." I said: "I am capable of doing more than this." Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is nothing better than this." [Al-Bukhari (341😎 and Muslim (1159)]

Abdullah bin Amr bin al-'As (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was informed that I have said: "By Allah, I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live." On that, the Messenger of Allah asked me. "Are you the one who says: 'I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live?? ?'“I said, "Yes, I have said it." He said, "You cannot do that. So fast (sometimes) and do not fast (sometimes). Pray and sleep. Fast for three days a month, for the reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten time, and so the fasting of three days a month equals the fasting of a year." I said: "I am capable of doing more than this, O Messenger of Allah." Thereupon he said: "Fast one day and do not fast for the next two days." I said: "Messenger of Allah, I have the strength to do more than that." The Holy Prophet (SAW), said: "Fast one day and break on the other day. That is known as the fasting of Dawud (AS) and that is the best fasting." I said: "I am capable of doing more than this." Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is nothing better than this." [Al-Bukhari (341 and Muslim (1159)]

Even though it is makruh to fast on a Friday or Saturday

It is ok to fast on these days if you are fasting the fast of David

And it falls on these days

WHEN DOES FASTING BECOME FARD OUTSIDE OF RAMADAN

1. If you make a promise to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) - an oath

Example you promise to fast if Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) grants you success in your exams and He did

2. If you break your wallahi

Allah will not punish you for what is uninentional in your oaths, but He will punish you for your deliberate oaths; for its expiation (a deliberate oath) feed ten Masakin (poor persons), on a scale of the average of that with which you feed your own families; or clothe them; or manumit a slave. But whosoever cannot afford (that), then he should fast for three days. That is the expiation for the oaths when you have sworn. And protect your oaths (i.e. do not swear much). Thus Allah make clear to you His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) that you may be grateful. (Ma'idah: 89)

3. Fasting on behalf of a dead relative

Aysha (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “Whoever dies while some fast is due from him (which is unfulfilled), and his heir must fast on his behalf.” [Al-Bukhari (1952) and Muslim (1147)]

Narrated Ibn Abbas: A man came to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! My mother died and she ought to have fasted one month (for her missed Ramadan). Shall I fast on her behalf?' The Prophet replied in the affirmative and said, 'Allah's debts have more right to be paid.' In another narration a woman is reported to have said, 'My sister died...'

Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: A woman said to the Prophet 'My mother died and she had vowed to fast but she didn't fast.' In another narration Ibn 'Abbas is reported to have said, 'A woman said to the Prophet, 'My mother died while she ought to have fasted for fifteen days.' (Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 31, # 174)

4. When you violate the ihram

You have to fast 10 days if you violate the ihram

THOSE WHOSE FAST ARE REJECTED

1. Muslims who fast but do not pray

Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen was asked in Fataawa al-Siyaam (p. 87) about the ruling on the fasting of one who does not pray.

He replied: The fast of one who does not pray is not valid and is not accepted, because the one who does not pray is a kaafir and an apostate, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“But if they repent [by rejecting Shirk (polytheism) and accept Islamic Monotheism], perform As-Salaah (Iqaamat-as-Salaah) and give Zakaah, then they are your brethren in religion” [al-Tawbah 9:11]

2. The fast of a kaafir

As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one thinks it to be water, until he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing, but he finds Allah with him, Who will pay him his due (Hell). And Allah is Swift in taking account. (Nur: 39)

3. Munafiq

Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for them. (Nisa: 145)

4. The Zindeeq

(Zindeeq = makes up his own religion)

And We shall turn to whatever deeds they (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, etc.) did, and We shall make such deeds as scattered floating particles of dust. (Furqan: 23)

His pious deeds are rejected

4. Murtad (The apostate)

And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever." (Baqarah: 217)

5. Mushrik

And indeed it has been revealed to you (O Muhammad SAW), as it was to those (Allah's Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your deeds will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers." (Zumar: 65)

The Mushriks are: the Goofy Sufi, the Barailvis and the Shiites.

The ‘goofy Sufis’ are the extreme Sufi who pray to the inhabitants of the grave and they believe in wahdat ul wujood (union, unity of being)

If you are living in a zone where the timetable is abnormal, go by the timetable of Makkah

Anything over 17 hours is abnormal

You are allowed to fast with the timetable of Makkah

To be fasting for 20 hours is making life too difficult

In such cases you are allowed to fast with the timetable of Makkah

Allah does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His Favour on you that you may be thankful. (Ma'idah: 6)

Question 1: Aswr Sheikh, you said a person has until Dhuhr to make his intention to fast. Now that is assuming that he didn’t eat prior to his intention right? And also, there is a hadith that says that anyone who practices the 5 pillars of Islam and nothing more or less will go to paradise, based on the hadith when the desert man came to the Prophet (saws). How do we understand this hadith, since there are other hadiths that indicate a punishment for abandoning certain acts such as commanding the good and forbidding the evil? The previous hadith can be misunderstood to mean that it is allowed for a Muslim to focus only on spiritual acts of Islam, even though the angels destroyed a city with a pious man in the masjid. Lastly, I made an oath to Allah to fast a certain number of days, Allah gave me what I asked, but I forgot the number of days I promised to fast? How many days should I fast?

Answer 1: You have until dhur to make intention for Sunnah fasting

But you should not have eaten since after fajr

During Ramadan, you must make your intention to fast before Fajr.

Because you forgot the number days you promised, fast three days.

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) mentioned the 5 pillars of Islam but it doesn't mean Islam has only 5 pillars

To look after your parents when they become old; to fight in jihad etc

These are also pillars of Islam

Question 2: I heard an imam saying that if you use toothpaste or goggle water in your throat, breaks your fast. Can you explain?

Answer 2: The Imam is wrong

Using toothpaste doesn’t break your fast

Your fast is only broken if you let the water pass through your throat intentionally

Sheikh ul Islam, ibn Taymiyyah (RH) states, ‘.. If the texts have not mentioned a prohibition of this, then reason leads one to know that this falls under the same category as drinking, there is no distinction between the two cases except for the means by which the water enters the mouth, and that is not relevant because the mere entrance of water in the mouth does not break the fast. So it does not break the fast nor does it fall under the category of something that does due to the absence of the results in question. Rather, it is a means that leads to breaking the fast.’

(Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘The Nature of Fasting’ (Dar us Salam: Riyadh, 2000) pg 37-8)

Question 3: Asalam Alekum Shaikh Why is it that a Muslim fasts on the 10 of Muharram or Ashura, and the Shiites crack their skull open in the name of Hussein (radiyallahu ‘anhu) around that time?

Answer 3: It’s because Hussein (radiyallahu ‘anhu) died on the 10^th of Muharram

And they practice self-flagellation

The Shia killed Hussein and because they feel guilty over this, they continue to beat themselves until they bleed

Shia killed hussain[ra]:https://islamistruth.wordpress.com/2011/01/05/shia-killed-hussainra-reason-behind-mourning-matam-on-ashura/

The man who killed Sayyiduna Hussain (i.e. gave the death-blow) was a man by the name of Shimr bin Thil-Jawshan and he was a Shia, as recorded in both Sunni and Shia books. Shimr was part of the Shia, and then he betrayed Sayyiduna Hussain

and joined Yazid’s men, giving Sayyiduna Hussain the death-blow. To provide a solid proof of this fact (i.e. that Shimr was a Shia), we refer to the esteemed and classical Shia scholar, Al-Qummi. Al-Qummi, author of the famous book “Mafaatihul-Jinaan”, writes in his book: “I say, Shimr was in theforces of Ameer al-Mu’mineen on the Day of Siffin.” (Al-Qummi, “Safinatun-Najaat”, vol.4, p. 492, Chapter Sheen Followed by Meem)

Muslims however fast on the 10^th Muharram for a completely different reason:

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, he found the Jews observing the fast on the day of Ashura. They (the Jews) were asked about it and they said: It is the day on which Allah granted victory to Moses and (his people) Bani Isra'il over the Pharaoh and we observe fast out of gratitude to Him. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We have a closer connection with Moses than you have, and he commanded to observe fast on this day. (Muslim, Book 35, # 2518)

And then:-

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had ordered to observe fast (on 'Ashura) before the fasting in Ramadan was made obligatory. But when it became obligatory, then he who wished fasted on the day of Ashura, and he who wished did not observe it (on thatday). (Muslim, Book 35, # 2502)

Question 4: Are mujahideen exempt from fasting?

Answer 5: They are exempt from fasting

Abu Dawood (2365) narrated that one of the companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) telling the people on a journey in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) to break their fast. He said, “Gain strength to face your enemy.”

He (SAW) travelled during Ramadan and he fasted and broke his fast and he left it to his Companions to decide which they preferred. He would order them to break their fast if they were near to the enemy, but it was not a part of his guidance to define the distance which a fasting person must travel. When the companions started out on a journey, they would break their fast, without consideration as to whether or not they had left behind their houses; and they informed us that that was the Sunnah of the Prophet (SAW) (Ibn al-Qayyim Al Jawziyyah, ‘Provisions for the Hereafter (Abridged)’ ( pg 120)

Question 5: My local masjid in London follows the 18 degree rule for Subah Sadiq so my sohur time finishes and my fajr time starts around 1.20 am which is almost 2 hours earlier than other local masjids. Can you tell me if the 18 degree rule is the right rule to follow in London?

Answer 5: Please follow the timetable coming out of central mosque on Bakers Street:

http://www.iccuk.org/downloads/RamadanTimetable2015.pdf

↧

[Notes & Audio] The Eight Gates of Paradise

June 29, 2015, 11:57 am

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) The Three Types of Hearts

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) Rules Of Fasting

The 8 Gates of Paradise

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

June 22 & 24 2015

Notes typed live by AT19

Edited and Formatted by AT19

Part 1

Download Audio

Part 2

Download Audio

Paradise has 8 gates and as Muslims we should learn them and strive to enter Paradise by one of these gates. Also, we should make an effort to be called to Paradise by as many of these gates as possible.

Abdur Rahman Ibn Awf narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “If a woman prays her five (daily prayers), fasts her month (Ramadan), guards her chastity and obeys her husband, it will be said to her: Enter Paradise by whichever of the gates of Paradise you wish.” [Musnad Ahmad (1/191) No. 1661 and al-Tabarani; its narrators are thiqat. See Majma’ al-Zawa’id, 4/306, Bab haqq al-zawj ‘ala’l-mar’ah]

The above mentioned Hadith is the evidence that Paradise has many gates.

The 8 gates of Paradise are as follows:

1. Salah

2. Jihad

3. Sadaqa

4. Fasting (Riyan)

5. Hajj

6. Iman

7. Kaadhimeen al Ghaid (this gate is for the people who were able to control their temper)

8. Dhikr

1. THE GATE OF SALAH

Salah prevents people from indecency.

Verily, As-Salat (the prayer) prevents from Al-Fahsha' (i.e. great sins of every kind, unlawful sexual intercourse, etc.) and Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism, and every kind of evil wicked deed, etc.) and the remembering (praising, etc.) of (you by) Allah (in front of the angels) is greater indeed [than your remembering (praising, etc.) Allah in prayers, etc.]. And Allah knows what you do. (Al-'Ankabut 29:45)

The first thin Allah will ask you about on the Day of Judgement is the Salah. If the salah is not intact, Allah wont look at the other acts of ibada.

Salah is the best deed after your shahada. Because Bilal was diligent in salah, the Rasool (saw) heard his footsteps in Paradise.

Narrated By Abu Huraira: At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet asked Bilal, "Tell me of the best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise." Bilal replied, "I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 21, Hadith #250]

The above mentioned Hadith is evidence that salah is the most important act of ibada after shahada.

Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) saying, “ If there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him?” They said, "Not a trace of dirt would be left." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, “That is the example of the five prayers with which Allah blots out (annuls) evil deeds.” Bukhari : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 506

Salah is one of the greatest causes for you to enter paradise and be in the company of the Prophets

Rabi'a b. Ka’b said: I was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one night. and I brought him water and what he required. He said to me: Ask (anything you like). I said: I ask your company in Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Or anything else besides it. I said: That is all (what I require). He said: Then help me to achieve this for you by devoting yourself often to prostration. MUSLIM : Book 4, Hadith 990

The angels asked Allah to forgive the one who sits in his place and waits for salah

It is related from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The angels pray for every one of you as long as you remain in the place in which you prayed and do not break wudu', saying, 'O Allah, forgive him! O Allah, show mercy to him!'' Each of you is in the prayer as long as he is waiting for it and there is nothing but the prayer preventing him from going to his family." (Muwatta, Book 9, 54

The one who goes to the masjid to pray is in salah until he returns home

‘Uqba Ibn ‘Amer -may Allah be pleased with him- said that the Prophet -prayers and peace of Allah be upon him- said: whoever purifies himself then comes to the Masjid for prayers, his registering angles will register ten good deeds for every step he takes to the Masjid, whoever sits in the Masjid awaiting prayers is considered in a state of qunut (ongoing worship), he is considered in a state of prayer from the moment he goes out of his house till he returns.” [Authenticated by Al-Albani]

Your five prayers help to wipe out your sins

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The five daily prayers, Friday prayer to the following Friday prayer, and Ramadan to the following Ramadan are expiations for sins as long as one abstains from major sins." [Sahih Muslim (1/209) No. 233 and Musnad Ahmad (2/400) No. 9186]

2. THE GATE OF JIHAD

In regards to the importance of waging Jihad against the kuffar, Allah said:

Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause with weaponry) is ordained for you Muslims though you dislike it, and it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad for you. Allah knows but you do not know. (Al-Baqarah 2:216)

In the above Ayah, Allah used the word Qital because it is impossible for a deviant to put a spin on the word Qital

Qital means physical fighting with weapons on the battlefield

Allah has commanded us to do Jihad in many other Quranic verses

And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e. worshipping others besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of the world[]]. But if they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they do. (Al-Anfal 8:39)

The word Fitna in the above Ayah means Shirk. One of the worse forms of shirk which is widespread in the world today is to dislodge the Shariah and replace it with manmade laws.

And prepare against them whatever you are able of power and of steeds of war by which you may terrify the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them whom you do not know [but] whom Allah knows. And whatever you spend in the cause of Allah will be fully repaid to you, and you will not be wronged. (Al-Anfal 8:60)

Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah[] with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued. (At-Tawbah 9:29)

… and fight against the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) collectively[], as they fight against you collectively. But know that Allah is with those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2). (At-Tawbah 9:36)

Uthaymeen says you can kill the women and children of the kuffar if they kill your women and children

UTHAYMEEN - KILLING WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN THE STATE OF WAR:_https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QvPM62sKXoE

He used 2;194 to pass the fatwah

Then whoever transgresses the prohibition against you, you transgress likewise against him. And fear Allah, and know that Allah is with Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2) . (Al-Baqarah 2:194)

Allah has commanded us to fight against the munafiqoon

O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh upon them. And their refuge is Hell, and wretched is the destination. (At-Tawbah 9:73) Sahih international

Verily, Allah has purchased of the believers their lives and their properties; for the price that theirs shall be the Paradise. They fight in Allah's Cause, so they kill (others) and are killed. It is a promise in truth which is binding on Him in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel) and the Qur'an. And who is truer to his covenant than Allah? Then rejoice in the bargain which you have concluded. That is the supreme success. (At-Tawbah 9:111)

The above Ayah is a promise made by Allah.

Allah told us in the following Ayah that he gives victory and defeat to men in turns in order to make some Muslims become shuhada.

If a wound (and killing) has touched you, be sure a similar wound (and killing) has touched the others. And so are the days (good and not so good), We give to men by turns, that Allah may test those who believe, and that He may take martyrs from among you. And Allah likes not the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers). (Aali Imran 3:140)

Some people are so sinful, after living in darul harb for many years, the only way they can go to Paradise is for them to die on the battlefield fighting for Allah. It is incumbent on all Muslims to make Jihad or at least make their intention to make Jihad in order to be safe from hypocrisy.

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire (or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite. [Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith 4696]

The Holy Prophet (saw) encourage us to do Jihad in the Hadith below:

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger Allah (SAW) said: A disbeliever and a believer who killed him will never be gathered together in Hell. [Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith #4661]

When you go to the battlefield and you kill the kuffar, they shall take your place in the hellfire.

Abu Hurairah (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “ Allah guarantees that he who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Messenger, will either be admitted to Jannah or will be brought back to his home (safely) from where he has set out, with whatever reward or share of booty he may have gained. [Sahih Muslim (3/1495) No. 1876, Musnad Ahmad (2/231) No. 7157, Sunan Ibn Majah (4/51) No. 2753]

The Prophet (saw) said the one who is wounded in the way of Allah will be bleeding on the Day of Judgement from his wound.

By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad’s soul is, if a person is wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound in the same condition as it was on the day when he received it; its colour will be the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. [Sahih Muslim (3/1495) No. 1876, Musnad Ahmad (2/231) No. 7157, Sunan Ibn Majah (4/51) No. 2753]

The Holy Prophet (saw) said: Paradise is under the shades of swords. [Sahih al-Bukhari
Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 73]

Because of the above Hadith, the swords are the keys of Paradise.

to keep watch over the borders of the Islamic State is called Ribat, and this is a noble duty.

Sahl bin Sa'd (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Observing Ribat (e.g., guarding the Islamic frontier for the sake of Allah) for a single day is far better than the world and all that it contains. A place in Jannah as small as the whip of your horse is far better than the world and all that it contains. An endeavour (fighting) in the Cause of Allah in the evening or in the morning is far better than the world and all that it contains." [Al-Bukhari (2892) and Muslim (1881)]

Those who do Ribat are called al Murabitoon

As for the shaheed, he has six special favors with Allah as mentioned in the below Hadith.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are six things with Allah for the martyr. He is forgiven with the first flow of blood (he suffers), he is shown his place in Paradise, he is protected from punishment in the grave, secured from the greatest terror, the crown of dignity is placed upon his head - and its gems are better than the world and what is in it - he is married to seventy two wives along Al-Huril-'Ayn of Paradise, and he may intercede for seventy of his close relatives."[Abu ‘Eisa said This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. at-Tirmidhi: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1663

It is worthy of mentioning that Jihad is only valid if it is done solely for the sake of Allah like the Prophet (saw) mentions in the Hadith below:

Narrated By Abu Musa: A man came to the Prophet and asked, "A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet said, "He who fights that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah’s Cause." [al-Bukhari (123) and Muslim (1904)

In the world today, many people are fighting for racism, tribalism, and nationalism. These diseases of the heart are called Asabiyah. Anyone who fights for Asabiyah is not a real mujahid like the Prophet (saw) told us in the Hadith below:

Narrated Jubair ibn Mut’im: The Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "He is not one us who calls for `Asabiyah, (nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for `Asabiyah or who dies for `Asabiyah." [Sunan Abu Dawud (Vol. 2, pg. 753) No. 5121]

The Rasool (saw) said the person who has Asabiyah in his heart is not one of us. It is worthy of mentioning that those who fight for democracy are not real mujahideen, because democracy is the greatest shirk since the politicians set themselves up as lawgivers beside Allah.

Hijrah and Jihad are compulsory on the Ummah until the Day of Judgement.

On the authority of Jabir the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "... Jihad is compulsory on you until Judgment Day…" [al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (5/95) No. 4775 and Abu Naeem al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul Awliya' (3/73)]

Imraan ibn Hussain (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, ‘A group of people from my Ummah will continue to fight for the sake of the truth until the last of them fights the Dajjal (anti-Christ) [Sunan Abu Dawud (3/4) No. 2484, Musnad Ahmad (4/437) No. 19934, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/81) No. 2392]

3. THE GATE OF SADAQA

The arabic word “sadaqa” means charity and many times we were commanded by Allah to give in charity. Hence in the Ayahs below

O you who believe! Spend of that with which We have provided for you, before a Day comes when there will be no bargaining, nor friendship, nor intercession. And it is the disbelievers who are the Zalimun (wrong-doers, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:254)

O you who believe! Spend of the good things which you have (legally) earned, and of that which We have produced from the earth for you, and do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it, (though) you would not accept it save if you close your eyes and tolerate therein. And know that Allah is Rich (Free of all wants), and Worthy of all praise. (Al-Baqarah 2:267)

One of the sign of a munafiq is that he is unable to give charity. And even if he gives charity, he frowns because he is not convinced that Allah will multiply his charity and gives it back to him many times manifold.

And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-Salat (the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but unwillingly. (At-Tawbah 9:54)

In the below Quranic Ayah, Allah is encouraging us to give:

O you who believe! If you help (in the cause of) Allah, He will help you, and make your foothold firm. (Muhammad 47:7)

You help Allah by helping the cause of Allah and the servants of Allah.

To help the cause of Allah is charity

In life, there are two roads. One is steep, and one is flat. The steep road is to give charity.

And what will make you know the path that is steep? (It is) Freeing a neck (slave, etc.). Or giving food in a day of hunger (famine), To an orphan near of kin. Or to a Miskin (poor) afflicted with misery. (Al-Balad 90:12 - 16)

The faqir is poor man who can find food

The miskeen is a poor man who cannot find food. He has to beg to survive

The miskeen is the poorest of the poor. In the above Ayah, Allah said the steep road is to feed the miskeen.

Tthe Rasool (saw) said in the following Hadith whoever gives equal to a date, Allah will multiply it for you and turn it into a mountain

Narrated Abu Huraira:Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, “ If one give in charity what equals one date-fruit from the honestly earned money and Allah accepts only the honestly earned money —Allah takes it in His right (hand) and then enlarges its reward for that person (who has given it), as anyone of you brings up his baby horse, so much s that it becomes as big as a mountain. BUKHARI: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 491

There is no day when the people get up, except that the two angels descend and make dua. One angel makes dua and ask Allah to bless the one who gives in charity. And the other angel makes dua and ask Allah to destroy the one who refuse to give charity

Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Everyday two angels descend and one of them says, 'O Allah! Compensate (more) to the person who gives (in charity)'; while the other one says, 'O Allah! Destroy the one who withholds (charity, etc)”. Al-Bukhari : Book 1, Hadith 548

Charity cools the anger of Allah

Anas bin Malik narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Indeed charity extinguishes the Lord's anger and it protects against the evil death." Tirmidhi : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 664

This is why if you do certain haram you have to give something away in charity because charity cools the anger of Allah

Example: If a man goes to bed with his wife on her menses, he has to give away 4g in gold in charity. And if a man violates his ikram, he has to give away a sheep in charity. And if a man breaks his oath, he has to feed 10 poor people or cloth them because charity cools the anger of Allah.

When Umar ibn Abdul Aziz was the Caliph and they suffered an earthquake, he wrote to his governors telling them to give away in charity because charity cools the anger of Allah.

Charity wipes sins the way water extinguishes the fire

The Holy Prophet (saw) said: Charity wipes away sin as water extinguishes fire. Sunan Tirmidhi (5/11) No. 2616, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/116) No. 3973, Musnad Ahmad (5/231) No. 22069

Allah said in Hadith Qudsi to spend and He will spend on you:

Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'O son of Adam! Spend, and I shall spend on you.” Bukhari : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 264

On the Day of Judgement Allah will say He was hungry and you did not feed Him

O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I feed Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He said: Didn’t you know that such and such servant of Mine asked food from you but you did not feed him, and were you not aware that if you had fed him you would have found him by My side? Sahih Muslim, Book 32, Hadith #6232

The Prophet (saw) said the best charity is to your family

Thawban reported that the Prophet (SAW), said, “The best dinar a man spends is the dinar which he spends on his family. Al-Adab al-Mufrad Al-Bukhari, #748

The Prophet saw said the charitable man who hides his charity will be under Allah’s shade on the Day of Recompense

“…a just ruler; a youth who grew up in the worship of Allah, a man whose heart is attached to the mosques; two men who love each other for Allah's sake, meeting for that and parting upon that; a man who is called by a woman of beauty and position [for illegal intercourse], but be says 'I fear Allah', a man who gives in charity and hides it, such that his left hand does not know what his right hand gives in charity; and a man who remembered Allah in private and so his eyes shed tears.' Narrated by Abu Hurairah & collected in Sahih al-Bukhari Vol.1, p.356, No.629 & Sahih Muslim Vol.2, p. 493, No.2248

4. THE GATE OF FASTING [RIYAN]

The fasting people will be called thru the gate of Riyah (fasting)

Sahl ibn Sa'd reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, "There is a gate in the Garden called ar-Rayyan which those who fast will enter on the Day of Rising, and none but they will enter it." It will be said, 'Where are the fasters?' They will stand up and none but they will enter it. When they have entered it, it will be closed and no one else will enter it." [al-Bukhari (1896) and Muslim (1152)]

Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Anybody who spends a pair of something in Allah's Cause will be called from all the gates of Paradise, "O Allah's slave! This is good.' He who is amongst those who pray will be called from the gate of the prayer (in Paradise) and he who is from the people of Jihad will be called from the gate of Jihad, and he who is from those' who give in charity (i.e. Zakat) will be called from the gate of charity, and he who is amongst those who observe fast will be called from the gate of fasting, the gate of Raiyan." Abu Bakr said, "He who is called from all those gates will need nothing," He added, "Will anyone be called from all those gates, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Yes, and I hope you will be among those, O Abu Bakr."[sahih Bukhari 3666 & Bukhari Vol: 5 Book 57 Hadith 18]

Allah commands us to fast the holy month of Ramadan by saying:

O you who believe! Observing As-Saum (the fasting) is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you, that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2). (Al-Baqarah 2:183)

We fast to gain taqwah. And taqwah is to place between yourself and the wrath of Allah a barrier by doing what is fard and by abstaining from what is haram.

The Rasool (saw) encouraged us to fast on the day of Arafa

I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year. [Sahih Muslim, Book 6, Hadith #2602]

The Rasool (saw) also encouraged us to fast on Ashura as well because it atones for our sins

The best fast is the fast of David

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me, "The most beloved prayer to Allah is that of David and the most beloved fasts to Allah are those of David. He used to sleep for half of the night and then pray for one third of the night and again sleep for its sixth part and used to fast on alternate days." Sahih al-Bukhari 1131 & Bukhari: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 231

The Rasool (saw) use to fast on Mondays and Thursdays because this is when Allah is shown our deeds

Fasting is for Allah only. If you are fasting and someone argues with you, say to them “I am fasting”.

Abu Huraira (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Allah the Exalted and Majestic said: 'Every act of the son of Adam is for him, except As-Siyam (the fasting) which is (exclusively) for Me, and I will reward him for it.' Fasting is a shield. When anyone of you is observing fast, he should neither indulge in obscene language nor should he raise his voice; and if anyone reviles him or tries to quarrel with him, he should say: 'I am fasting.' By Him in Whose Hand the soul of Muhammad is, the breath of one observing Saum is sweeter to Allah than the fragrance of musk. The one who fasts, experiences two joys: he feels pleasure when he breaks the fast. He is joyful by virtue of his fast when he meets his Rubb.” [al-Bukhari (1904) and Muslim (1151)]

Some sahabas approached the Prophet (saw) about castration but he didn't allow it saying the sunnah of this Ummah is to fast. Because of that, he (saw) said the one who cannot marry should fast because in fasting, he will find his self control

The Sahabah continued to ask the Rasool ul-Allah (saw) about their actions, so as to know the hukm of Allah about them before they undertook them. Ibn al-Mubarak narrated from ‘Uthman bin Maz’oon came to the Prophet (saw) and said, “Do you permit me to be castrated?” The Prophet (saw) said: “No one of us (is allowed to) castrate or be castrated; and the castration of my ummah is fasting (siyam).” Reported by Ahmad (2/173) and Ibn Adee (2/111)

Abdullah ibn Mas’ud (RA) narrated : We went out with Allah’s Messenger (SAW) while we were young men and we were unable to do anything (that is, not even afford marriage). He said, “O Group of young men! It is incumbent that you marry for it protects the eye and the private parts. So, he among you who cannot marry, let him fast, for, fasting dries up (lust)”. [Tirmidhi 1083, Ahmed 4023, Bukhari 1905, Muslim 1400, Abu Dawud 2046, Nisai 3206, Ibn e Majah 1845]

Allah will always answer the dua of three people. The fasting person, just ruler, and the oppressed

Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are three whose supplication is not rejected: The fasting person when he breaks his fast, the just leader, and the supplication of the oppressed person; Allah raises it up above the clouds and opens the gates of heaven to it. And the Lord says: ‘By My might, I shall surely aid you, even if it should be after a while.’” at-Tirmidhi : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3598

There are two joys for the fasting person

Abu Huraira and Abu Sa’id (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (as saying): Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: Fast (is exclusively) meant for Me and I would give its reward. There are two (occasions) of joy for the observer of fast. He feels joy when he breaks the fast and he is happy when he meets Allah. By Allah in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the breath of the observer of fast is sweeter to Allah than the fragrance of musk. SAHIH MUSLIM: Book 6, Hadith 2568

The fasting will intercede for you on the Day of Judgement

Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "The fast and the Qur'an are two intercessors for the servant of Allah on the Day of Resurrection. The fast will say: 'O Lord, I prevented him from his food and desires during the day. Let me intercede for him.' The Qur'an will say: 'I prevented him from sleeping at night. Let me intercede for him.' And their intercession will be accepted." [Musnad Ahmad (2/174) No. 6626, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/740) No. 2036, Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (3/37 No. 1839]

As for Umrah, during Ramadan it is equal to one hajj

Perform `Umra when Ramadan comes, for `Umra in Ramadan is equal to Hajj (in reward),' or said something similar." (Bukhari: (3/26) Hadith 1782) & (3/27) Hadith 10)

THE EIGHT GATES OF PARADISE CONTINUED

5. THE GATE OF HAJJ

Allah has commanded us to make Hajj. it's one of the 5 pillars of Islam. Hence, Allah said:

And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka'bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allāh, those who can afford the expenses (for one's conveyance, provision and residence); and whoever disbelieves [i.e. denies Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah), then he is a disbeliever of Allāh], then Allāh stands not in need of any of the 'Alamīn (mankind and jinns). (Aali Imran 3:97)

The other Quranic verse regarding Hajj:

And proclaim to mankind the Hajj (pilgrimage). They will come to you on foot and on every lean camel, they will come from every deep and distant (wide) mountain highway (to perform Hajj). (Al-Hajj 22:27)

The Prophet (saws) said Islam is built on 5 pillars

On the authority of Abu Abdul Rahmaan Abdullah (RA), the son of Umar ibn al-Kattaab (RA) who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "Islam is built upon five [pillars]: testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, establishing the prayers, giving zakat, making pilgrimage to the House and fasting the month of Ramadan.” (Recorded in Bukhari and Muslim)

One day the Prophet (saw) was sitting with his companions and said:

O people, Allah has made Hajj obligatory for you; so perform Hajj. Thereupon a person said: Messenger of Allah, (is it to be performed) every year? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet, and he repeated (these words) thrice, whereupon Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: If I were to say "Yes," it would become obligatory (for you to perform it every year) and you would not be able to do it. Then he said: Leave me with what I have left to you, for those who were before you were destroyed because of excessive questioning, and their opposition to their apostles. So when I command you to do anything, do it as much as it lies in your power and when I forbid you to do anything, then abandon it. [Sahih Muslim, Book 7, Hadith #3095]

The Prophet (saw) got upset with the questioner in the above Hadith because excessive questioning destroyed the people who came before us.

The Hadith below talks about an accepted Hajj

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said: “From one ‘umrah to another is an expiation for whatever (sins) come between them, and an accepted Hajj brings no less a reward than Paradise.” [Narrated by al-Bukhari (1773) and Muslim (1349)]

On the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was asked which deed is best. He said, “Belief in Allah and His Messenger.” He was asked, then what? He said, “Jihad for the sake of Allah.” He was asked, then what? He said, “An accepted Hajj.” [Narrated by al-Bukhari: (1/2) Hadith: 26) & Sahih Al Bukhari: (1/2) Hadith 26 and Muslim (1/1) Hadith: 83) & Muslim: (1/37) Hadith: 148]

The best dua you can make is on Arafah as mentioned below

“The best of supplication is the supplication on the day of Arafah. Sunan Tirmidhi (5/572) No. 3585

Fasting on the day of Arafah is a sunnah.

The Jihad of a woman is to make Hajj

Narrated `Aisha: (the mother of the faithful believers) I said, "O Messenger of Allah! We consider Jihad as the best deed." The Prophet said, "The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj Mabrur." [Sahih Bukhari (2/133) No. 1520]

A woman can do Jihad with the permission of the Amir because Umm Haram went to Jihad with Muawiya. She went to Jihad on a ship built by Muawiya. Muawiya established the first Muslim Navy.

(Umm Haram added): I said, "What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Some people of my Ummah were shown to me (in my dream) campaigning for the sake of Allah." He said the same as he had said before. I said, "O Messenger of Allah! Pray to Allah to make me one of them." He said: "You will be among the first ones." Then Umm Haram sailed across the sea during the time of Mu'awiyah ibn Abi Sufyan, and she fell down from her riding animal after coming ashore, and died. [al-Bukhari (2877) and Muslim (1912)]

The one who dies without making Hajj, has died the death of a Jew or a Christian.

Ali (RA) narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “He who possess enough food for the trip, a means of transportation to reach to Makkah, and yet does not perform Hajj, then he dies, he would then die as a Jew or a Christian...” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/176) No. 812, Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (5/443) No. 3692, Musnad al-Bazzaar (3/87-8 No. 861]

6. THE GATE OF IMAN

Virtues of strong iman

Your iman saves you from being a lost soul. Hence, Allah said:

By Al-'Asr (the time). Verily! Man is in loss, (Except those who believe (in Islāmic Monotheism) and do righteous good deeds, and recommend one another to the truth (i.e. order one another to perform all kinds of good deeds (Al-Ma'rûf)which Allāh has ordained, and abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds (Al-Munkar)which Allāh has forbidden), and recommend one another to patience (for the sufferings, harms, and injuries which one may encounter in Allāh's Cause during preaching His religion of Islāmic Monotheism or Jihād, etc.). (Al-'Asr 103:1-3)

Imam Shafi said if Allah revealed only this surah, it would have been sufficient to guide mankind to the straight path.

Your iman saves you from becoming the lowest of the low. Hence, Allah said:

Verily, We created man of the best stature (mould), Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low, Save those who believe (in Islāmic Monotheism) and do righteous deeds, then they shall have a reward without end (Paradise). (At-Tin 95:4-6)

When a person has no iman, they do shameful deeds. They have no shame about their vices. With iman you gain the intercession of Muhammad (saw) as mentioned in the below Hadith

Narrated By Anas: The Prophet said, "Whoever said "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a barley grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a wheat grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of an atom will be taken out of Hell." [Al-Bukhari: (1/2) Hadith: 44) & (1/2) Hadith 43) and Muslim (193)]

Your iman is the reason for your pious deeds to be accepted. Hence, Allah said:

And whoever desires the Hereafter and strives for it, with the necessary effort due for it (i.e. do righteous deeds of Allāh's Obedience) while he is a believer (in the Oneness of Allāh Islāmic Monotheism), then such are the ones whose striving shall be appreciated, thanked and rewarded (by Allāh). (Al-Isra 17:19)

A kaafir who performs pious deeds will have no reward. Because only with shahada their pious deeds will be accepted

Another evidence is 24:39

As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one thinks it to be water, until he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing, but he finds Allāh with him, Who will pay him his due (Hell). And Allāh is Swift in taking account. (An-Nur 24:39)

And We shall turn to whatever deeds they (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, etc.) did, and We shall make such deeds as scattered floating particles of dust. (Al-Furqan 25:23)

This ayah is talking about people like Mother Theresa. Although she feed millions, she died a kaafir because her ideology was trinity. And trinity is shirk.

another evidence to prove that shirk nullifies all your pious deeds is the Ayah below:

And indeed it has been revealed to you (O Muhammad SAW), as it was to those (Allāh's Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allāh, (then) surely (all) your deeds will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers." (Az-Zumar 39:65)

Even though the Prophet (saw) was the most pious man to walk the earth, still he was warned by Allah in the above Ayah that if he commits shirk, all his pious deeds would be nullified.

These are the many evidences to prove that only with iman Allah will accept your pious deeds.

The Hadith below is talking about the importance of Iman.

Anas bin Malik (RA) reported: The Prophet (SAW) said, “ there are three qualities whoever has them, will taste the sweetness of Iman (faith): To love Allah and His Messenger (SAW) more than anyone else; to love a slave (of Allah) only for (the sake of) Allah; and to abhor returning to infidelity after Allah has saved him from it as he would abhor to be thrown into the fire (of Hell)." [al-Bukhari (21) and Muslim (43)]

You need three qualities mentioned above

Another merit of iman is only with iman, your taubah will be accepted. Hence, Allah says:

Except those who repent and believe (in Islāmic Monotheism), and do righteous deeds, for those, Allāh will change their sins into good deeds, and Allāh is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Furqan 25:70)

Say: "O 'Ibādī (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)! Despair not of the Mercy of Allāh, verily Allāh forgives all sins. Truly, He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Az-Zumar 39:53)

A Muslim should not despair if they should commit a sin because Allah forgives all sins. Allah forgives even major shirk as long as you make tawbah before you die.

Iman puts you under Allah's protection. Hence, Allah says:

Allāh is the Walī (Protector or Guardian) of those who believe. He brings them out from darkness into light. But as for those who disbelieve, their Auliyā (supporters and helpers) are Tāghût [false deities and false leaders, etc.], they bring them out from light into darkness. Those are the dwellers of the Fire, and they will abide therein forever. (Al-Baqarah 2:257)

Example: The Kurds use the USA as their protection. That's why they are fighting against the dawla. They think the US will protect them with drones, fighter jets, weapons etc. What they fail to realize is Allah said He is the wali of those who believe, and those who disbelieve have no wali in 2:257 above.

Your iman will be a shining light for you on the Day of Judgement

On the Day you shall see the believing men and the believing women their light running forward before them and by their right hands. Glad tidings for you this Day! Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise), to dwell therein forever! Truly, this is the great success! On the Day when the hypocrites men and women will say to the believers: "Wait for us! Let us get something from your light!" It will be said: "Go back to your rear! Then seek a light!" So a wall will be put up between them, with a gate therein. Inside it will be mercy, and outside it will be torment." (Al-Hadid 57:12-13)

When you are crossing the sirat, which is a bridge over the hellfire, it will be dark. If your iman is strong, you will have a bright light to cross it. But if your iman is weak, your light will be dim. If you kept going backwards and forward in Islam, you will be given light to cross. Then Allah will snatch away your light. The way you treat Allah in the dunya, Allah will treat you the same way in the hereafter

Your iman will give you self-contentment. The people with no iman, has no self-contentment.

When a person is a kaafir with no iman, they have mental health issues, depression, OCD, ADHD, bi-polar, and schizophrenia. They even hear voices. Because they have no iman, the satan follows them up, so they hear the voice of the satan. This is the plight of those who are suffering from schizophrenia, they hear the voice of the satan.

How do you know your iman gives you self-contentment? Allah says in the following Ayahs:

Those who believe (in the Oneness of Allāh - Islāmic Monotheism), and whose hearts find rest in the remembrance of Allāh, Verily, in the remembrance of Allāh do hearts find rest. (Ra'd 13:2)

But whosoever turns away from My Reminder (i.e. neither believes in this Qur'ān nor acts on its orders, etc.) verily, for him is a life of hardship, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Resurrection." He will say:"O my Lord! Why have you raised me up blind, while I had sight (before)." (Allāh) will say: "Like this, Our Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) came unto you, but you disregarded them (i.e. you left them, did not think deeply in them, and you turned away from them), and so this Day, you will be neglected (in the Hell-fire, away from Allāh's Mercy)." (Ta-Ha 20:124-126)

With iman you have tawakkul (to put your trust in Allah), but you should always tie your camel

Anas ibn Malik reported that someone asked, “O Messenger of Allah, shall I tether it and trust in Allah or untie it and place trust in Allah”? He said, “Tie it and trust in Allah." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/668 ) No. 2517, Sahih Ibn Hibban (2/510) No. 731, Shu'ab al-Iman al-Bayhaqi (2/428 ) No. 1161]

The following Ayah proves that iman gives you tawakkul

Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans) have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased them in Faith, and they said: "Allāh (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)." (Aali Imran 3:173)

The hypocrites of Madina carried out scare mongering but the sahabas had tawakkul (trust in Allah) due to their strong iman. The hypocrites speak like this even till today because the hearts of the hypocrites are alike and the hearts of the believers are also alike.

With iman Allah gives you a makhraj (a breakthrough) to come out of your difficulties

And whosoever fears Allah and keeps his duty to Him, He will make a way for him to get out (from every difficulty). And He will provide him from (sources) he never could imagine. And whosoever puts his trust in Allah, then He will suffice him. Verily, Allah will accomplish his purpose. (At-Talaq 65:2-3)

With iman Allah will make you become rulers of the land

Allah has promised those among you who believe, and do righteous good deeds, that He will certainly grant them succession to (the present rulers) in the earth, as He granted it to those before them, and that He will grant them the authority to practise their religion, that which He has chosen for them (i.e. Islam). And He will surely give them in exchange a safe security after their fear (provided) they (believers) worship Me and do not associate anything (in worship) with Me. But whoever disbelieved after this, they are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (An-Nur 24:55)

Allah promised that if you have iman, he will use you to replace the current leadership of the taghoot

With iman, Allah will make you the best Ummah

You are the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind. You enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and believe in Allah. If only the People of the Scripture had believed, it would have been better for them. Among them are believers, but most of them are defiantly disobedient. (Aali Imran 3:110)

Narrated By 'Abdullah : The Prophet said, "The best people are those of my generation, and then those who will come after them (the next generation), and then those who will come after them (i.e. the next generation), and then after them, there will come people whose witness will precede their oaths, and whose oaths will precede their witness." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76, Hadith #437]

The sahabas were the best generation because of their strong iman.

To become the best Ummah, three conditions have to be found. We need to enjoin the right, forbid the wrong, and believe in Allah properly. Concerning enjoining the right and forbidding the wrong, the Rasool (saw) said:

“Whosoever of you sees an evil, let him change it with his hand; and if he is not able to do so, then [let him change it] with his tongue; and if he is not able to do so, then with his heart — and that is the weakest of faith.” [Sahih Muslim (1/69) No. 49, Musnad Ahmad (3/10) No. 11088, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/145) No. 4013, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/469) No. 2172, Sunan Abu Dawud (1/296) No. 1140, Sunan al-Nasa'i (8/112) No. 5009]

With iman, your reward shall be paradise

"Verily! Those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous deeds, shall have the Gardens of Al-Firdaus (the Paradise) for their entertainment. (Al-Kahf 18:107)

7. THOSE WHO CONTROL THEIR ANGER (Kadhimeen al Ghaid)

This gate is for those who control their anger and are forgiving of others.

Anger is a strong feeling of rage and antagonism towards someone or something.

Anger occurs mainly because the person was provoked because something unpleasant was done towards his family, religion, honor or wealth.

People kill for religion everyday because they believe they were offended in regards to their religion.

Anger can be halal, mustahab (recommended), fard, makrooh, or even haram.

if someone insults Allah or Muhammad, that anger is fard.

if someone tries to change Islam, that anger is also fard.

In the time of the Rasool (saw) a woman use to borrow the jewelry of other women and refuse to give it back. The Rasool (saw) ordered that her hand should be cut for stealing. The people thought it was inappropriate to cut off her hand because she was from a noble clan called the Makhzummi tribe. The people said let us ask Usama to intercede on her behalf and ask the Prophet (saw) to relax the law about cutting off the hand of the thief. On this occasion the Prophet (saw) became very angry. This anger is halal because the people were asking the Prophet (saw) to compromise on the deen. The following Hadith explains the incident:

'A'isha reported that Quraysh were concerned with the case of a Makhzumi woman who had stolen something and they said, "Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about her?" They said, "Who is bold enough to do it except Usama ibn Zayd, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah?" Usama spoke to him and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "How can you intercede when it is a case of one of the legal punishments of Allah Almighty?" Then he stood up and spoke and said, "Those before you were destroyed because when a noble among them stole, they let him be, but when the weak among them stole, they carried out the legal punishment on them. By Allah, if Fatima the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand." [al-Bukhari (3475) and Muslim (168]

Anger can be haram. This is when you become angry without a valid reason. Muragama is when you make the kuffar angry. It is mustahab to make the kuffar angry so that they can die in their rage. Even though anger is a natural emotion, Allah set aside a special gate for those who can control their anger. Love, hate, and sadness are also a natural emotions. The people who control their anger are called kadhimeen al Ghaid. Allah spoke about them in the following Ayah

Those who spend [in Allah's Cause - deeds of charity, alms, etc.] in prosperity and in adversity, who repress anger, and who pardon men; verily, Allah loves Al-Muhsinun (the gooddoers). (Aali Imran 3:134)

The Prophet (saw) described two types of Muslims in the following Hadith

Ibn Umar (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “The believer that mixes with people and endures the hardship they cause, he is better than the believer who does not mix with people and so does not endure the hardship they cause." [Musnad Ahmad (5/365) No. 23147, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/160) No. 4032, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/243) No. 2507]

Sahl ibn Mu’adh ibn Anas from his father reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “As for him who suppresses his anger while he is able to express (and impose) it, Allah will call him on the Day of Resurrection ahead of all the creatures and give him the choice of any of the maidens of paradise he likes.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/656) No. 2493, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/24 No. 4777, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/280) No. 4186, Musnad Ahmad (3/440) No. 15675]

The Rasool (saw) said the strong man is not a wrestler in the following Hadith

Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (SAW) as saying: “ he strong-man is not one who wrestles well but the strong man is one who controls himself when he is in a fit of rage." [Al-Bukhari (6114) and Muslim (2609)]

Whenever a munafiq becomes angry, he behaves worst than the kuffar. He lets out the secrets of others when he gets angry. Some kaafir woman lets out bedroom secrets when she is angry to disgrace her partner.

The Rasool (saw) said anger is from ibles

Atiyyah as-Sa’di reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Anger comes from the devil, the devil was created of fire, and fire is extinguished only with water; so when one of you becomes angry, he should perform ablution. [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/249) No. 4784 and Musnad Ahmad (4/226) No. 18014]

The Rasool (saw) said the worst person in the site of Allah is the one who is cantankerous

Narrated by ‘Aishah that the Prophet said: “The most despicable person to Allah is one who is harshly argumentative." [Al-Bukhari (2457) and Muslim (2668]

The jinn becomes angry very quickly because they were made from fire.

A sahaba urinated in a stone hole and was killed by a jinn because the jinn lived there and thought he did it deliberately.

Sa’d ibn ‘Ubaadah was killed by the jinn when he urinated in a hole in which was their dwelling place, and they said, “We have killed the leader of Khazraj Sa’d ibn ‘Ubaadah; we struck him with an arrow and we did not miss his heart.” (See Manaar al-Sabeel, 2/88. The story of the kidnapped man was reported by al-Bayhaqi (7/445-446)

The Prophet (saw) said if you give up argument (although you may be right) a mansion will be built for you in paradise

Abu Umamah Al-Bahili (RA) reported: Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "I guarantee a house in Jannah for one who gives up arguing, even if he is in the right; and I guarantee a home in the middle of Jannah for one who abandons lying even for the sake of fun; and I guarantee a house in the highest part of Jannah for one who has good manners." [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/253) No. 4800]

The ulimah said stay away from people who will trigger off your anger.

If you know someone is in a gathering that makes you angry, don't go.

Avoid looking at pictures that will make you angry

Stay away from food, drink, company and substances that will trigger off your anger

One day, a man ask to be counseled by the Rasool (saw) as mentioned in the below Hadith

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him): A man said to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), “Counsel me,” so he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Do not become angry.” The man repeated [his request for counsel] several times, and [each time] he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Do not become angry.” [Al-Bukhari] 40 Hadith Nawawi 16

When Ayesha was slandered, one of the slanderers were Mistah ibn uthaatha who was a cousin of abu Bakr and he was poor. Abu Bakr stopped giving him financial support because he slandered his daughter, Ayesha

Narrated By Az-Zuhri: I heard 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Said bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Uqba relating from 'Aisha, the wife of the Prophet the narration of the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They said that 'Aisha said), ''Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with: 'Verily! Those who spread the slander...' (24.11-21) All these verses were in proof of my innocence.

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, "By Allah, I will never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about 'Aisha" Then Allah revealed: 'And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kins men...' (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, I like that Allah should forgive me." and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said, "By Allah! I will never withhold it from him." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 78, Hadith #670]

so Allah revealed the following Ayah to correct Abu Bakr

And marry those among you who are single (i.e. a man who has no wife and the woman who has no husband) and (also marry) the Salihun (pious, fit and capable ones) of your (male) slaves and maid-servants (female slaves). If they be poor, Allah will enrich them out of His Bounty. And Allah is All-Sufficent for His creatures' needs, All-Knowing (about the state of the people). (An-Nur 24:32)

When this Ayah came down, Abu Bakr broke his wallahi and resumed helping Mistah financially

Also, Mistah didn't really participate in the slander. He only smiled when he heard about the slander of Ayesha. So Abu Bakr was offended because he didn't protect her honor. But Allah revealed 24:32 to correct Abu Bakr. The reasons why Allah told Abu Bakr to continue to be kind to Mistah is because he made hijra, fought at the battle of Badr and was also the cousin of Abu Bakr.

8. THE GATE OF DHIKR

Dhikr means to remember Allah

Dhikr is the ibada of Prophets, Messengers and the righteous

Allah spoke about them in 3:190-191

Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding. Those who remember Allah (always, and in prayers) standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying) : "Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose, glory to You! (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners). Give us salvation from the torment of the Fire. (Aali Imran 3:190-191)

The above Ayah states that nothing in the heavens or on earth was created without a purpose. Even the mosquitos - it is the source of food for many animals. Nothing was created for batil, without a purpose.

Only with dhikr does your heart find self-contentment.

Verily, in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find rest. (Ra'd 13:2

Allah said to remember Him and He will remember you

Therefore remember Me (by praying, glorifying, etc.). I will remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless Favours on you) and never be ungrateful to Me. (Al-Baqarah 2:152)

One of the characteristics of the munafiqeen is that they forget Allah. They can't remember Allah. Hence, Allah said:

They have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (At-Tawbah 9:67)

We don't want to be among the hypocrites, so we remember Allah with dhikr.

Is he whose breast Allah has opened to Islam, so that he is in light from His Lord (as he who is non-Muslim)? So, woe to those whose hearts are hardened against remembrance of Allah! They are in plain error! (Az-Zumar 39:22)

So, woe to those whose hearts are hardened against remembrance of Allah! They are in plain error! (Az-Zumar 39:22)

People who don’t do dhikr will be raised up blind on the Day of Judgement

"But whosoever turns away from My Reminder (i.e. neither believes in this Qur'an nor acts on its orders, etc.) verily, for him is a life of hardship, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Resurrection." He will say:"O my Lord! Why have you raised me up blind, while I had sight (before)." (Allah) will say: "Like this, Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) came unto you, but you disregarded them (i.e. you left them, did not think deeply in them, and you turned away from them), and so this Day, you will be neglected (in the Hell-fire, away from Allah's Mercy)." (Ta-Ha 20:124-126)

Allah told us that He appoints a satan to be the companion of those who don’t do dhikr

And whosoever turns away (blinds himself) from the remembrance of the Most Beneficent (Allah) (i.e. this Qur'an and worship of Allah), We appoint for him Shaitan (Satan devil) to be a Qarin (an intimate companion) to him. (Az-Zukhruf 43:36)

Dhikr is the greatest deed because when you remember Allah, He makes mention of you in the company of His angels

Recite (O Muhammad SAW) what has been revealed to you of the Book (the Qur'an), and perform As-Salat (IqamatasSalat). Verily, As-Salat (the prayer) prevents from Al-Fahsha' (i.e. great sins of every kind, unlawful sexual intercourse, etc.) and Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism, and every kind of evil wicked deed, etc.) and the remembering (praising, etc.) of (you by) Allah (in front of the angels) is greater indeed [than your remembering (praising, etc.) Allah in prayers, etc.]. And Allah knows what you do. (Al-'Ankabut 29:45)

There are angels who roam about on the earth searching for gatherings of dhikr.

Abu Hurayrah (RA) and Abu Sa’eed Khudri (RA) bore testimony that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Whenever a people remember Allah, the angels surround them, mercy envelops them and peace descends on them, and Allah mentions them to those with Him (the angels).” [Sahih Muslim (4/2074) No. 2700, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/459) No. 3378, Sunan Ibn Majah (4/706) No. 3791, Musnad Ahmad (3/49) No. 11481, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (10/425) No. 11931]

Another Hadith says to do dhikr until people think you are majnoon (madman)

Translation: Abu Sa'eed al Khudri narrates from the Prophet (Peace be upon him) who said: Do Dhikr so much that people start calling you Majnoon (mad) [Tafsir ul Qurtubi, Volume No. 14, Page No. 197] [This hadith is narrated in Musnad Ahmed (3/67, 81). Ibn Hibban in his “SAHIH” (#814). Imam al-Hakim in his Mustadrak ala Sahihayn (1/499)]

Also, the Rasool (saw) said to do dhikr until the hypocrites think you are showing off

Narrated by Ibn Abbas (رضی) who said that the Prophet (صلیی) said: Remember Allah in abundance to the extent that Munafiqeen say that you are showing off [Tafsir Ibn Kathir, Volume No. 6, Page No. 384]

In the Hadith below, the Rasool (saw) said everything in the dunya is cursed except three things

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, “The world, with all that it contains, is accursed except for dhikr (the remembrance of Allah) that which pleases Allah; and the religious scholars and seekers of knowledge.'' [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/561) 2322 and Sunan Ibn Majah (5/231) 4112, (Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadeeth is hasan ghareeb)]

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Q. if a person enters Jannah with the mercy of Allah, how will he know which gate he will enter if he did more than one obligation like for example Jihad and fasting? does he pick which gate he wants to enter from or does he enter through both?

Such a person who excels in various acts of ibada will be given the choice to enter through any gate he likes. Because the Rasool (saw) said a pious woman will be given the choice to enter through any gates she likes.

Q: I see some people during Taraweeh hold the Quran to follow along with the imam, is this allowed?

The Maliki, Shafi and Hanbali allow this; however, the hanafi do not allow it. They believe Quran can only be recited from memory; not from the printed text. The proof that it is permissible is the Hadith below:

The proof is the report recorded by Imam al-Bukhari in his Sahih without a chain of transmission (mu’allaqan) that “Sayyida A’isha (may Allah be pleased with her) would pray behind her slave Zakwan, who would recite from a Mushaf.” (Sahih al-Bukhari 1/245 and Fath al-Bari 2/239

Q: Are there already muslims in jannah and jahannam, when its said that no one will enter jannah before Muhammad saw.

The people who are in paradise are the virgins of paradise. No one from the dunya is in paradise as yet. No one is allowed to enter paradise before Muhammad (saw).

Q: Is a woman allowed to remove facial hair?

If she grows a beard, she can remove that because it is haram for her to imitate a man. However, she cannot pluck or shave the eyebrows. All other facial hair can be removed

"May Allah curse women who wear false hair or arrange it for others, who tattoo or have themselves tattooed, who pluck facial hair or eyebrows or have them plucked, and women who separate their front teeth for beauty, altering what Allah has created." Dhahabi narrated it in al-Kaba'ir and he said: "It is agreed upon [by Bukhari and Muslim]." Ibn `Umar (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) cursed the maker and wearer of a wig and the tattooer and the one who is tattooed. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Q: What is meant by the green birds flying in paradise?

You have to take this literally. There is no other explanation available. We take everything literally, unless we have evidence to prove it is metaphorical.

Q: Isnt jannatul firdaus is one of jannah gate?

Jannatul Firdaus is the highest level of paradise and at the roof of it lies the arsh of Allah. There are 7 levels of paradise and the gates of paradise are different from the levels of paradise.

when you ask Allah (for something), ask for Al-firdaus which is the best and highest part of Paradise." (i.e. The sub-narrator added, "I think the Prophet also said, 'Above it (i.e. Al-Firdaus) is the Throne of Beneficent (i.e. Allah), and from it originate the rivers of Paradise.") [Sahih Bukhari (4/16) No. 2790]

Q: A sister forsaked me my right to repeat salam and also normal sisterhood without any known valid reason, i tried since over a year to excuse this and send gifts and asked for her wellbeing, as her husband is my Wali. I overlooked her idlespeach few month ago.. yet one day i send a dua to her husband, after he didnt changed this.. may Allah teach her a lesson if she not obey Allah. Because i was pretty upset for this behaviour and angry on her ways and on the fact that a man of tauheed cannot establish simple right amongst muslims between each other. After that her husband give me no nasiha but revenged in rage and emotionally oppressed me, few days later comming with cheap apologize. So since the avoidance of this sister which possibly is hidden grudge, now everyone had some anger, which ones anger was halal, makru, recommended, haram? JZK

if you boycott a muslim for one year, it's like you killed him

Narrated By Abu Khirash as-Sulami: Abu Khirash heard the Apostle of Allah (SAW) say: "If one keeps apart from his brother for a year, it is like shedding his blood." [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/279) No. 4915, Musnad Ahmad (4/220) No. 17964, al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari No. 404, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/180) No. 7292, Shu'ab al-Iman al-Bayhaqi (9/26) No. 6207, al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (22/30 No. 780]

Your issue is huge and cannot be solved on PalTalk. Please take up your matter with a local Shaikh. Change your wali and have a wali who is older. Perhaps someone in his 60's or 70’s.

Q: Basically my question is "society now puts our health at harm may it be the pharmaceuticals, food, overeating etc. So what is brother Faisals opinion on meditation or deep belly breathing, to calm our mind and self? any references from quran or sunnah would be greatly appreciated jazakallah brother i mean it thank you so much.

The best thing for you is fasting because of the following Hadith

On the authority of Abu Huraira (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Take part in battles, and you will receive booty. Fast, and you will be healthy. Travel and you will find your sustenance.” [Al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (8/174) No. 8312]

Also, yoga is haram because it is linked to sun worshipping. Yoga is hinduism. Our lifestyle is already a healthy lifestyle because we pray five times a day and fast in the holy month of Ramadan.

↧

(Notes & Audio) The Three Types of Hearts

June 30, 2015, 12:06 pm

≫ Next: (Audio) 7 Principles of Prison by Younus Abdullah Muhammad

≪ Previous: [Notes & Audio] The Eight Gates of Paradise

THE THREE TYPES OF HEARTS

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

June 27, 2015

Notes typed live by AT19
Edited and Formatted by AT19

Download Audio

This topic was taken from a statement by Sulayman al Ulwan where he declared the hearts are of three types. The arabic word Qalb means the heart. The heart turns over and over again and it doesn't remain the same, this is why it is referred to as the Qalb.

So Allah taught us to make the following dua in the Quran

(They say) : "Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after You have guided us, and grant us mercy from You. Truly, You are the Bestower." (Aali Imran 3:8)

The heart is so important Allah has mentioned it 132 times in the Quran because the heart influences the brain.

The heart send messages to the brain and dictates to the brain how you should think.

The heart influences the hormones of the body

We have estrogen and testosterone

Someone who underwent a heart transplant, the recipient of the heart will take on some of the characteristics of the donor.

More than 14 centuries ago, the Quran explains to us the importance of the heart. Because of that, the heart was mentioned 132 times in the Quran

The Prophet said in a famous Hadith:

There is a lump of flesh in the body, the nature of which is that when it is sound, the entire body is sound, and when it is corrupt, the entire body is corrupt - it is the heart.’” [al-Bukhari (52) and Muslim (1599)]

WHAT ARE THE THREE TYPES OF HEARTS?

1. Qalb Salim

Qalb Salim means the pure heart

Allah spoke about the pure heart in 26:88-89

The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail, Except him who brings to Allāh a clean heart [clean from Shirk (polytheism) and Nifāq (hypocrisy)]. (Ash-Shu'ara 26:88-89)

Qalb Salim is pure from the following things:

Kufr
shirk
Zandaqa (heresy)
hypocrisy

The Qalb Salim is also a heart that makes dhikr (remembers Allah). Because of this, the owner of the heart finds contentment

Allah said that one of the signs of a munafiq is that he forgets Allah

Those who believe (in the Oneness of Allāh - Islāmic Monotheism), and whose hearts find rest in the remembrance of Allāh, Verily, in the remembrance of Allāh do hearts find rest. (Ra'd 13:2)

One of the characteristics of a hypocrite is that he forgets Allah, hence Allah said

They have forgotten Allāh, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fāsiqûn (rebellious, disobedient to Allāh). (At-Tawbah 9:67)

The Qalb Salim is the first category of heart. It is pure from diseases like racism, tribalism, nationalism and regionalism. These of the heart are called asabiyah

The Prophet (saw) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "He is not one us who calls for `Asabiyah, (nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for `Asabiyah or who dies for `Asabiyah." [Sunan Abu Dawud (Vol. 2, pg. 753) No. 5121]

The pure heart is free from kufr, shirk, zandaqa, hypocrisy and asabiyah.

A racist judge cannot be a fair judge. Because of that 100's of black males were killed for crimes they did not commit in the USA.

A man in SC killed 9 people and the racist judge said the victim is the family of the boy who did the killing. He also said their are 4 types of people in the world: black, white, rednecks and n*ggers. Only a real believer can have Qalb Salim; therefore, it is expected for a kaafir to have a corrupted heart.

A Qalb Salim is free from greed. Concerning greed, the the following Hadith speaks of the greed of man:

Ibn ‘Abbâs narrated: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, “If a son of Adam had a valley full of gold, he would desire to have two. Nothing can fill his mouth except the dust (of his grave). Allah turns with mercy to him who turns to Him in repentance.” [al-Bukhari (6437) and Muslim (1049)]

The Qalb Salim is God-fearing

The rasool (saw) use to seek refuge with Allah from knowledge that has no benefit and from a heart that has no taqwah

O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the knowledge which is not beneficial, and from a heart which does not fear (You), and from desire which is not satisfied, and from prayer which is not answered]." [Sahih Muslim (4/2088) No. 2722]

The Qalb Salim is also free from lust

Zaid bin Arqam (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would supplicate: O Allah! Grant me the sense of piety and purify my soul as You are the Best to purify it. You are its Guardian and its Protecting Friend." [Sahih Muslim (4/208No. 2722]

People are destroyed everyday by their lust. Lust is so dangerous, the Rasool (saw) said:

"Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him." [Sahih Bukhari (8/100) No. 6474]

Allah also spoke about lust in the following Ayah:

But as for him who feared standing before his Lord, and restrained himself from impure evil desires, and lusts. Verily, Paradise will be his abode. (An-Nazi'at 79:40-41)

The wives of the Prophet (saw) were commanded by Allah to speak with a normal voice so that the hypocrites, in whose hearts is the disease of lust, would not be moved by their voices. Hence, Allah said:

O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you keep your duty (to Allāh), then be not soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is a disease (of hypocrisy, or evil desire for adultery, etc.) should be moved with desire, but speak in an honourable manner. (Al-Ahzab 33:32)

So a woman should not beautify her voice when she speaks to men because some people have lust in his heart. Not everyone has qalb salim. Some people have a corrupted heart.

In the Islamic State a man is killed for adultery because this disease of the heart is addictive. To save this society from his mischief, he is killed. The same ruling goes for homosexuals. So because of that, the Prophet said in the following Hadith:

Ibn ‘Abbas (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whoever you find doing the action of the people of Loot, execute the one who does it and the one to whom it is done.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/57) No. 1456, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/158) No. 4462, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/594) No. 2561, Musnad Ahmad (1/300) No. 2732]

There is a difference of opinion concerning the punishment for the one who commits sodomy. The following are the opinions that were mentioned by Imam Ash-Shawkani in "Nayl Al-Awtar" , Vol. 7/p122-124.

1) That he is killed with the sword, then burnt. This is narrated from Abu Bakr and 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib.
2) That a wall should be collapsed upon him. This was the opinion of 'Umar and 'Uthman.
3) That he should be thrown from the highest building in the city, then that should be followed up with him being pelted with rocks. This was the opinion of Ibn 'Abbas.
4) That he is stoned. This is narrated by Al-Bayhaqi from 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib, Ash-Sha'bi, Az-Zuhri, Malik, Ahmad, Is'haq, and Ash-Shafi'i.
5) That they are burned. This was narrated by Al-Bayhaqi, that Abu Bakr gathered the Sahabah and 'Ali mentioned this, and the Sahabah agreed upon it. It was also mentioned by Al-Munthiri that it was done by Abu Bakr, 'Ali, 'Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, and Hisham Ibn 'Abdil-Malik.
6) That he is stoned, then burnt with fire. This is narrated from the Sahabah agreeing upon it in the time of Abu Bakr.
7) That the punishment is the same as Zina, in that if he is a virgin, he is whipped, and if he is not, then he is stoned.
8) That there is no prescribed punishment, rather it is left up to the Imam to perform Ta'zir, and this was narrated from Abu Hanifah, and one narration from Ash-Shafi'i, and others.

Ash-Shawkani refutes the opinion of the punishment being the same as Zina, as well as the opinion that there is only Ta'zir, and supports the opinion that he is killed, but does not appear to specify which way of killing is the strongest.

In this materialistic world today, people pay a lot of attention to their body image and designer clothing. But Allah is not impressed with any of these things. Allah is impressed with a qalb salim. In this regard, the Holy Prophet (saw) said:

"Verily Allah does not look to your bodies nor to your faces but He looks to your hearts," and he pointed towards the heart with his fingers. [Sahih Muslim (4/1986) No. 2564]

Allah pays attention to your hearts, not your bodies. Some women will propose to a man if he is well built because they are shallow. They think a six-pack is all that is needed in a man. But the Prophet said Allah only looks at your heart - not bodies or faces. Allah is impressed with your heart.

Some Muslims look at the dress code of some people and are impressed. But sit with a madkhali for 15 minutes and listen to his aqeeda and you will want to vomit because of his kufr, shirk and zandaqa. However, his dress code is fine and impresses you. He has a beard and pants above the ankle.

Is your heart pure?

The munafiqoon use dress code and body image to pull the wool over the eye of unsuspecting Muslims. Hence, Allah said:

And when you look at them, their bodies please you; and when they speak, you listen to their words. They are as blocks of wood propped up. They think that every cry is against them. They are the enemies, so beware of them. May Allah curse them! How are they denying (or deviating from) the Right Path. (Al-Munafiqun 63:4)

Hypocrites pay attention to body image, but not their hearts. They do not seek authentic Islamic knowledge, because Islam is not their priority. Their priority is the dunya. The Prophet (saw) said these hypocrites will never have knowledge of Islam and a beautiful character:

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Two characteristics cannot combine in a hypocrite: good character and an understanding of religion.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/49) No. 2684, al-Thiqat Ibn Hibban (8/227) No. 13149, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (8/75) No. 8010, al-Madkhal ila al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (pg. 256) No. 357]

The Qalb Salim is a repenting heart. Hence, Allah says:

"Who feared the Most Beneficent (Allāh) in the Ghaib (unseen): (i.e. in this worldly life before seeing and meeting Him), and brought a heart turned in repentance (to Him - and absolutely free from each and every kind of polytheism), (Qaf 50:33)

The Prophet (saw) said All of Bani Adam are sinners

Anas (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “Every son of Adam commits sin but the best of those who sin are those who repent.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/659) No. 2499, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/320) No. 4250, Sunan al-Darime (2/392) No. 2727, Musnad Ahmad (3/198) No. 13072]

In another Hadith, the Rasool (saw) said a believer is remorseful about his sin:

A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this." Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 75, Hadith #320]

Allah said the heart is the abode of iman and taqwa

The bedouins say: "We believe." Say: "You believe not but you only say, 'We have surrendered (in Islām),' for Faith has not yet entered your hearts. But if you obey Allāh and His Messenger (SAW), He will not decrease anything in reward for your deeds. Verily, Allāh is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (Al-Hujurat 49:14)

The below Quranic verse is another evidence to prove the heart is the abode of iman and taqwa

Whoever disbelieved in Allāh after his belief, except him who is forced thereto and whose heart is at rest with Faith but such as open their breasts to disbelief, on them is wrath from Allāh, and theirs will be a great torment. (An-Nahl 16:106)

This Ayah was revealed about Ammar ibn Yassar. He was beaten by Quraysh to the point that he left Islam only by his lips, not his heart. His heart was contented with iman. What he did with Quraysh was taqiyya (desception). Taqiyya is allowed when you live in darul harb and suffer persecution. Darul harb is any land where Muslims are being ill treated and persecuted. Because Ammar ibn Yaaser was living behind enemy lines, Makkah was darul harb back then.

The Holy Prophet (saw) told us in a Hadith that we are forgiven for haram things that we did out of duress:

Ibn 'Abbas (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily Allah has pardoned [or been lenient with] for me my Ummah : their mistakes, their forgetfulness, and that which they have been forced to do under duress." [Sunan Ibn Majah (3/200) No. 2045, al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (11/133) No. 11274, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/584) No. 15094, Sunan al-Daraqutni (5/300) No. 4351]

The other evidence to prove that the heart is the abode of iman is where Allah said:

And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead." [ Allah ] said, "Have you not believed?" He said, "Yes, but [I ask] only that my heart may be satisfied. [ Allah ] said, "Take four birds and commit them to yourself. Then [after slaughtering them] put on each hill a portion of them; then call them - they will come [flying] to you in haste. And know that Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.” 2:260

The qalb salim is a heart that practices al wala wal bara, to love and hate for Allah. Therefore, the qalb salim loves what Allah loves and hate what Allah hates. In this regard, Allah said:

You (O Muhammad SAW) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, making friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW ), even though they were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For such He has written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and true guidance) from Himself. And We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which rivers flow, to dwell therein (forever). Allah is pleased with them, and they with Him. They are the Party of Allah. Verily, it is the Party of Allah that will be the successful. (Al-Mujadilah 58:22)

Whenever a person is a hypocrite, his heart is corrupted; therefore, you will see him taking the enemies of Islam for his friends and allies. He will even fight in their army against the believers, and this is an act of apostasy.

When the Rasool (saw) entered into Madina, two tribes al Aws and al Khazraj, were fighting. When they became Muslim, they stopped killing each other because it is incumbent on Muslims to love each other for the sake of Allah. About these two tribes, Allah said:

And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur'an), and be not divided among yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islamic Faith), and you were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided. (Aali Imran 3:103)

Allah told the Prophet Muhammad (saw) that only He, Allah, is able to put love in the hearts of humans for each other and money cannot buy true love. Hence, Allah said about the Aws and the Khazraj:

And He has united their (i.e. believers') hearts. If you had spent all that is in the earth, you could not have united their hearts, but Allāh has united them. Certainly He is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:63)

Some may ask why are Sunnis and Shias killing each other? It is because Shia are not Muslim. The Shia claim the Quran is corrupted and Ayesha had an affair. The Grand Mufti of Spain, ibn Hazm, had a debate with some Christians and they brought a book written by the Shias. In this book the Shias claim the Quran is corrupted. Ibn Hazm dismissed the book by saying the Shia are not even Muslims.

Ibn Hazm — "Shia are not even Muslims", when Christians debating him brought a Shia book as reference See al-Millal wa al-Nahl الفصل في الملل والنحل 2/213

The other evidence to prove that the heart is the abode of iman and taqwa is the following Hadith of the Rasool (saw):

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Do not envy one another, and do not inflate prices for one another, and do not hate one another, and do not turn away from one another, and do not undercut one another in trade, but [rather] be slaves of Allah and brothers [amongst yourselves]. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he does not oppress him, nor does he fail him, nor does he lie to him, nor does he hold him in contempt. Taqwa (piety) is right here [and he pointed to his chest three times]. It is evil enough for a man to hold his brother Muslim in contempt. The whole of a Muslim is inviolable for another Muslim: his blood, his property, and his honour." [Sahih Muslim (4/1986) No. 2564]

2. THE SEALED HEART

The sealed heart is the heart of a kaafir who will never believe in Islam. Allah spoke about this in 2:6-7

Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. Allāh has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearings, (i.e. they are closed from accepting Allāh's Guidance), and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be a great torment. (Al-Baqarah 2:6-7)

The people with sealed hearts worship their evil and corrupted desires. So their lust has become their god. Hence, Allah says:

Have you seen him who takes his own lust (vain desires) as his ilāh (god), and Allāh knowing (him as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart, and put a cover on his sight. Who then will guide him after Allāh? Will you not then remember? (Al-Jathiyah 45:23)

Whenever the heart of a kaafir is sealed up, Islam will not enter and kufr will not come out.

This was the plight of Nimrod, the man who threw Abraham into the fire
This was the plight of the Pharoah, the man who rejected the message of Moses after seeing the 9 signs of Moses
This was the plight of Abu Lahab, the Uncle of the Prophet (saw) who rejected the message of the Rasool (saw)
This was the plight of Abu Jahll, the commander-in-chief for Quraysh at the battle of Badr
This is the plight of most Jews today. Even though they know Muhammad (saw) is the messenger of Allah, they reject him in the name of asabiyah

Allah spoke about the Jews in the following Quranic verse:

And they, the Jews, say, "Our hearts are wrapped (i.e. do not hear or understand Allāh's Word)." Nay, Allāh has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is that which they believe. (Al-Baqarah 2:8)

This Ayah tells you that Jews (past and present) most will not believe. Most of them have a heart that is sealed up.

A sealed heart is rebellious to the haqq and you are not allowed to give dawah to a person whose heart is sealed this person is harshly argumentative to the haqq. You are only allowed to give dawa to a person who shows an interested in Islam. Hence, Allah said:

So give admonition if it benefits the listener; 87:9

Allah said here "IF" it benefits the person. You are only allowed to give dawah to a person who appreciates the dawah. Otherwise it is like throwing gold to swine, you are wasting your time to a person not worth a dime. It is haram to waste your time. Hence, Allah said:

Verily, spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatīn (devils), and the Shaitān (Devil Satan) is ever ungrateful to his Lord. (Al-Isra 17:27)

This is why you are not allowed to give dawah to a person whose heart is sealed. If you respect yourself, don't waste your time with a person rebellious to the haqq. The best way to spread Islam is not dawa. The best way is through jihad. Hence, Allah said:

Dawah is the method for people who are weak. Shaikh bin Baaz said you don't understand the ayah about no compulsion in religion. He said it means either you embrace Islam or die. You are allowed to force a pagan to become Muslim because it is better for someone to be a Muslim and worship Allah alone. You can't take jizya from people who are not Christian or Jew; therefore, you are allowed to force them to take shahada.

A man asked Shaykh Bin Baaz about the permissibility of forcing a kaafir to embrace Islam. The following is the question of the person and the fatwa of the Shaykh [RA]:

Some friends say that whoever does not enter Islam, that is his choice and he should not be forced to become Muslim, quoting as evidence the verses in which Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): “And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you (O Muhammad) then compel mankind, until they become believers” [Yoonus 10:99]

“There is no compulsion in religion” [al-Baqarah 2:256]

What is your opinion concerning that?.

Other scholars said that this applied in the beginning, but was subsequently abrogated by Allaah’s command to fight and wage jihad. So whoever refuses to enter Islam should be fought when the Muslims are able to fight, until they either enter Islam or pay the jizyah if they are among the people who may pay jizyah. The kuffaar should be compelled to enter Islam if they are not people from whom the jizyah may be taken, because that will lead to their happiness and salvation in this world and in the Hereafter. Obliging a person to adhere to the truth in which is guidance and happiness is better for him than falsehood. Just as a person may be forced to do the duty that he owes to other people even if that is by means of imprisonment or beating, so forcing the kaafirs to believe in Allaah alone and enter into the religion of Islam is more important and more essential, because this will lead to their happiness in this world and in the Hereafter. This applies unless they are People of the Book, i.e., Jews and Christians, or Magians, because Islam says that these three groups may be given the choice: they may enter Islam or they may pay the jizyah and feel themselves subdued.

Some of the scholars are of the view that others may also be given the choice between Islam and jizyah, but the most correct view is that no others should be given this choice, rather these three groups are the only ones who may be given the choice, because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) fought the kuffaar in the Arabian Peninsula and he only accepted their becoming Muslim. And Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“But if they repent [by rejecting Shirk (polytheism) and accept Islamic Monotheism] and perform As-Salaah (Iqaamat-as-Salaah), and give Zakaah, then leave their way free. Verily, Allaah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful”[al-Tawbah 9:5]

He did not say, “if they pay the jizyah”. The Jews, Christians and Magians are to be asked to enter Islam; if they refuse then they should be asked to pay the jizyah. If they refuse to pay the jizyah then the Muslims must fight them if they are able to do so. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):

“Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allaah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which has been forbidden by Allaah and His Messenger (Muhammad), (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued”[al-Tawbah 9:29]

And it was proven that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) accepted the jizyah from the Magians, but it was not proven that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) or his companions (may Allaah be pleased with them) accepted the jizyah from anyone except the three groups mentioned above.[Majmoo’ Fataawa wa Maqaalaat li’l-Shaykh Ibn Baaz, 6/219]

PAGANS CAN BE FORCED TO ACCEPT ISLAM:::: http://islamqa.info/en/34770

It is mandatory to have health insurance and car insurance in darul Harb. What's more important? To have obamacare or to believe in Allah? To drive with car insurance or to worship Allah alone? So if you can force a person to have insurance; likewise, you can force a person to worship Allah alone. Because the right of Allah is more important than the right of humans or the rights of a kaafir state. Hence, Shaykh Bin Baaz [RA] said:

The kuffaar should be compelled to enter Islam if they are not people from whom the jizyah may be taken, because that will lead to their happiness and salvation in this world and in the Hereafter. Obliging a person to adhere to the truth in which is guidance and happiness is better for him than falsehood. Just as a person may be forced to do the duty that he owes to other people even if that is by means of imprisonment or beating, so forcing the kaafirs to believe in Allaah alone and enter into the religion of Islam is more important and more essential, because this will lead to their happiness in this world and in the Hereafter. [Majmoo’ Fataawa wa Maqaalaat li’l-Shaykh Ibn Baaz, 6/219]

It is worthy of mentioning that only the Islamic State has the authority to force a kaafir to embrace Islam. Muslims who are living in Darul Harb or Darul Kufr are not allowed to force their kuffar neighbors to embrace Islam.

When Shaykh Bin Baaz gives a fatwa he doesn't write kufr because he was careful about his legacy.

The blind man is not the man who is blind in his eyes. The real blind man is blind in his heart. Hence, Allah said:

Have they not travelled through the land, and have they hearts wherewith to understand and ears wherewith to hear? Verily, it is not the eyes that grow blind, but it is the hearts which are in the breasts that grow blind. (Al-Hajj 22:46)

The Prophet (saw) said something similar in the following Hadith about the blind hypocrite:

The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to his men: "Which man of you can lead us to where the people (i.e. the idolaters) are, along a short track that does not pass by them?" Abu Khaithama said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I am the man you need." Then he chose a short track that led to Uhud passing by Harrah Bani Harithah and their farms, leaving the idolaters' army westwards. On their way they passed by Ha'it (i.e. the field) of Marba' bin Qaizi, who was a blind hypocrite. When Marba' felt and realized that they were the Prophetic army, he started throwing earth at their faces, so they rushed to kill him, but the Prophet (SAW) said: "Do not kill him. He is blind in heart and eyes."[Seerah Ibn Hisham (2/65)]

When you are blind in your heart, it means your heart is sealed. Some people whose hearts are sealed fight Islam like Nimrod, the Pharaoh, Abu Lahab and Abu Jahl. Their fighting will be with propaganda warfare. They will slander your name as they used to slander the Prophet (saw). So Allah revealed the following Surah:

Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. Who has gathered wealth and counted it, He thinks that his wealth will make him last forever! (Al-Humuzah 104:1-3)

They will use the entertainment industry to fight Islam

And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e.music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men) from the Path of Allāh without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allāh, the Verses of the Qur'ān) by way of mockery. For such there will be a humiliating torment (in the Hell-fire). (Luqman 31:6)

When they make a mockery of the deen it's called smear, sneer, and jeer. This is all apart of the propaganda warfare.

They will also use the cultural warfare to fight you. Their Jerry Springer culture of no morals and they are shameless about their degeneracy and debauchery

The infidels would like you to compromise on your religion to please them. They claim, by doing so, it shows that you are courteous. In this regard, Allah said:

They wish that you should compromise (in religion out of courtesy) with them, so they (too) would compromise with you. (Al-Qalam 68:9)

They will fight you economically with sanctions and embargo. This is called economic warfare. They think if they make you suffer object poverty, you will apostate from Islam. Hence, Allah said:

Shaitān (Satan) threatens you with poverty and orders you to commit Fahshā (evil deeds, illegal sexual intercourse, sins etc.); whereas Allāh promises you Forgiveness from Himself and Bounty, and Allāh is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:26

The Holy Prophet (saw) told us in the following Hadith that poverty can lead to kufr:

Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Poverty, in all probability, leads to unbelief (kufr)...” [al-Bayhaqi narrated in 'Shu’ab al-Eemaan' (9/12) No. 6188 and Abu Na'eem narrated in 'Hileeyat al-Awwleeyah' (3/109)]

They will also fight you with psychological warfare. They make you think you should throw in the towel and give up the Jihad against them because they have weapons of mass destruction which we do not have. Don't think warfare is only one type. They will wage political warfare by isolating a country and call it a rogue state and an axes of evil.

They will also wage spiritual warfare against you. They have websites saying they found contradictions in Quran. They will write books to cast doubt on Islam. They will pay actors to pretend to be x-Muslims even though these actors are Jews and Christians. All these strategies are called spiritual warfare. Allah told you that the kuffar would like you to apostate from Islam because they envy you for your deen. Hence, Allah said:

Many of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, out of envy from their ownselves, even, after the truth (that Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's Messenger) has become manifest unto them. (Al-Baqarah 2:109)

Why do you think China banned Ramadan? They banned Ramadan because they want the Muslims to apostate from Islam so that they and the Muslims can be on the same even keel. In this regard, Allah said:

They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected (Faith), and thus that you all become equal (like one another). (An-Nisa 4:89)

China bans Ramadan fasting in mainly Muslim region:::: http://www.aljazeera.com/news/2015/06/china-bans-ramadan-fasting-muslim-region-150618070016245.html

Another way they fight you is by way of Military Warfare. They even bomb schools and hospitals. It includes the use of chemical weapons. Many children are born deformed in Iraq and Afghanistan because the kuffar used chemical warfare against them. About these infidels fighting us, Allah said:

And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islāmic Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever." (Al-Baqarah 2:217)

Seven types of warfares are mentioned above. The people whose heart are sealed fight Islam with these seven types of warfares, past and present. This is why the commander-in-chief, Abu Jahl, came to fight Islam at the battle of Badr. The hypocrites belong to this second category of people whose hearts are sealed. Allah spoke about them in the following Ayah:

In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allāh has increased their disease. A painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies. (Al-Baqarah 2:10)

Because they belong to this second category, they will be in the bottom of the hellfire like Allah said:

Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for them. (An-Nisa 4:145)

Did you know Allah sometimes comes between a man and his heart?

… and know that Allāh comes in between a person and his heart (i.e. He prevents an evil person to decide anything). And verily to Him you shall (all) be gathered. (Al-Anfal 8:24)

Sometimes a man is evil to the core, so Allah prevents him from making a decision. So many countries have the atomic bomb in the world today. The world would have been destroyed if Allah didn’t come between a man and his decisions. Hence, Allah said:

Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in hardness. And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which fall down for fear of Allāh. And Allāh is not unaware of what you do. (Al-Baqarah 2:74)

These people whose hearts are sealed are cowards. They spent millions to train their troops but do not send any to fight the Islamic State, yet they brag about how they have trained their troops with state of the art weaponry. They also brag about how their troops graduated from the most advanced military academies in the world. They are all cowards. In this regard Allah said:

We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship with Allāh, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the abode of the Zālimûn (polytheists and wrongdoers). (Aali Imran 3:151)

How can they face the mujahideen with atheist, devil worshippers and homosexuals in their army? Their army has no barakah. Angels don't help atheist, devil worshippers and homosexuals. Allah said he is the friend and helper of those who believe in the following Ayah:

Those whose hearts are sealed are cowards. For them to fight the mujahideen, they have to take drugs and drink alcohol. When the kurds camp are taken over by the Mujahideen, it is full of Jack Daniel’s (alcohol) which they use to give themselves Dutch Courage (a courage that last an hour or two).

3. A HEART THAT CONTAINS GOOD AND EVIL

This individual will be a good person when he is in the company of strong practicing Muslims. However, if he is in the company of evil people, he will behave exactly like them. This person behaves like the Muslim when he is with the Muslims, and behaves like a kaafir when he is with the kaafir. This person has a heart that contains good and evil. So it’s very important for him to be living in an Islamic State and not Darul Harb.

Ibn Taymiyyah has commented on this person in the fatwa below:

Shaykh ul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said, “The state of a place reflects the state of a person. It is possible to be sometimes a Muslim and at other times a disbeliever; sometimes sincere and at other times hypocritical; sometimes good and pious and at other times rotten and corrupt. Thus, a person becomes like the place of his abode. The migration of a person from a land of disbelief and profanity to one of faith and probity is an expression of repentance and of his turning away from disobedience and perversion to belief and obedience. This is so until the Day of Resurrection.” [Majmu’al-Fatawa, (18/284)]

This person doesn't have a strong personality and is swayed by his environment. Ibn Taymiyyah is saying hijrah is mandatory on the Ummah until the Day of Judgement. These people are weak in character. They can't say no to haram things. If a Muslim invites them to Eid, he goes to Eid. And if a this person is invited to a Christmas party, he goes to the party to drink and dance.

Many do not go to the European Countries, because they know they are weak. They will cheat on their wives, do drugs and party, so they are smart and stay in a Muslim land.

if you belong to this category, you are not an evil person. You are easily influenced. The evil person is the one whose heart is sealed. Because the one with a sealed heart has not hope in this life nor the hereafter. You should stay in the company of real Muslims in order to safeguard your deen. Hence, Allah said:

O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true (in words and deeds). (At-Tawbah 9:119)

The Rasool (saw) encourages us to be in good company in the following Hadith:

Narrated By Abu Musa: Allah's Apostle said, "The example of a good companion (who sits with you) in comparison with a bad one, is I like that of the musk seller and the blacksmith's bellows (or furnace); from the first you would either buy musk or enjoy its good smell while the bellows would either burn your clothes or your house, or you get a bad nasty smell thereof." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 34, Hadith #314]

The Rasool (saw) also spoke about friends and how they influence us in the Hadith below:

Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “A man is on the religion of his friend, so let each of you observe whom he be friends.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/589) No. 2378, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/259) No. 4833, Musnad Ahmad (2/334) No. 8398]

Allah said on Day of Judgement a man will cry out:

"Ah! Woe to me! Would that I had never taken so-and-so as a friend! (Al-Furqan 25:2)

Allah gave us a warning that friends will become enemies on Day of Judgement, except the pious ones:

Friends on that Day will be foes one to another except Al-Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2). (Az-Zukhruf 43:67)

The heart is very important and is the most important organ in the body. This is explained in the Hadith below about Luqman, the wise:

Khalid Ar-Rab'i said: "Luqman was an Ethiopian slave who worked as a carpenter. One day, his master ordered him to slaughter a goat and bring him the most pleasant and delicious two parts thereof. Luqman did so and brought him the tongue and heart. The master asked: Did not you find anything more pleasant than these? Luqman said: No! After a while, the master ordered him to slaughter a goat and to throw the most malignant two parts thereof. Luqman slaughtered the goat and threw the tongue and heart. The master exclaimed and said: I ordered you to bring me the most delicious parts thereof and you brought me the tongue and heart, and I ordered you to throwaway the most malignant parts thereof and you threw the tongue and heart, how can this be? Luqman said: Nothing can be more pleasing than these if they were good, and nothing can be more malicious than these if they were malignant.” Tafsir Ibn Kathir

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Q: What was the purpose of the Prophet (saws) wearing a thobe, a brother explained to me that the purpose of wearing a thobe was to look familiar to his people? is that so?

You are talking about islamic dress. He wore it because it covers him appropriately in salah. It is not haram for a man to wear trousers and shirt because this dress is international and not exclusive to a religious group. You can dress like the people you are giving dawah to.

As long as it's not clothing of the kuffar. ie clothing wore exclusively by a kuffar only like the Hindu and Buddhist clothing. Also, the clothing cannot be tight fitting. This ruling goes for the clothing of both men or women. Women should wear a jilbab over their trousers when they leave the home. It is haram for a woman to wear trousers alone outside the home because if outlines their figure. Every woman is obliged to wear hijab and jilbab when she leaves the home.

Additionally, regarding clothing:

Your clothing cannot be transparent
Men cannot wear silk.
Clothing should not have animal pictures on it
Do not wear bold colors like red, pink yellow
Wear colors that are suttle
A woman should wear jilbab and hijab outside the home
Men cannot dress in women clothing and visa versa

It is worthy of mentioning that it is not permissible to dress our children in clothing with pictures of humans and animals on it because anything that is haram for adults is also haram for children. Even though it is haram for us for pray in clothing with animal pictures, the salah is still valid. But the one who prays in such garment has gained some sins.

Q: Is it haraam to wear a tie, since it originated from a christian background. It is called the windsor tie, because of a king named windsor. It symbolized the father, son, and holy spirit when you are tying the tie.

I was told the necktie originated in Croatia. it is the dressing of the kuffar. A Muslim can wear a tie if it is part of his work or school uniform. The tie is NOT international because it is not the culture of Muslims like the trousers. When the Croats fought against the Turks, the necktie was used to hold their weapons. So the necktie doesn’t have a good history.

Q: sometimes our hearts can be the second and the third type. how to avoid that to happen and istiqamah to be the first heart.

You have to make the Prophets (saw) dua constantly

Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Verily, the hearts of all the sons of Adam are between the two fingers out of the fingers of the Compassionate Lord as one heart. He turns that to any (direction) He likes. Then Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, the Turner of the hearts, turn our hearts to Thine obedience. (Sahih Bukhari, Book 033, Number 641

Allah taught us this dua in the following Ayah:

(They say) : "Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after You have guided us, and grant us mercy from You. Truly, You are the Bestower." (Aali Imran 3:

Q: can you marry in ramadan?

Yes, the Prophet (saw) married his 5th wife, Zaynab bing Khuzayma, in Ramadan. She was the only wife he married in Ramadah. It is halal, but not wise because maybe you don't have the iman to control yourself.

Not everything that is halal is wise to do. For example, a Muslim woman can divorce one man and marry his brother but this is not wise because it will cause fitna in the family between brothers. A muslim man can marry a Christian girl, but it is not wise because in case of a divorce, the wife can gain custody of the children bring up the children as Christians.

it is halal to marry in Ramadan, but it is not wise. Ayeshal said it is sunnah to marry in Shawwal because she got married in Shawwal.

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) contracted marriage with me in Shawwal and took me to his house as a bride during Shawwal. And who among the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was dearer to him than I, and' A'isha liked that the women (of her family) should enter the houses as brides during the month of Shawwal. Sahih Muslim: Book 8, Hadith 3312

If a person gets married in Ramadan, they did halal. But do you have the taqwah to control yourself, especially if you are a young couple?

END

↧

(Audio) 7 Principles of Prison by Younus Abdullah Muhammad

June 30, 2015, 4:53 pm

≫ Next: (Audio) The Predictions of the Holy Quran

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) The Three Types of Hearts

7 PRINCIPLES OF PRISON
By Younus Abdullah Muhammad

Part 1 - June 29, 2015

Part 2 - July 6, 2015

↧

(Audio) The Predictions of the Holy Quran

July 12, 2015, 11:03 am

≫ Next: (NOTES & AUDIO) ARE YOU A WAHHABI?

≪ Previous: (Audio) 7 Principles of Prison by Younus Abdullah Muhammad

THE PREDICTIONS OF THE HOLY QURAN
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

July 8, 2015 - Part 1

July 11, 2015 Part 2

↧

(NOTES & AUDIO) ARE YOU A WAHHABI?

July 29, 2015, 2:38 pm

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) Tafsir Ayatul Kursi

≪ Previous: (Audio) The Predictions of the Holy Quran

ARE YOU A WAHHABI?
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

July 25, 2015

Notes typed live by AT19
Edited and formatted by Shaikh Faisal and AT19

What do you understand from the word Wahhabi, who uses this term and why?

The Wahhabi movement is classified as a spiritual and political movement. This is so because they believe in the establishment of the Islamic State to preserve the deen of the Ummah.

The spiritual father for the wahhabi movement was Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab. He was born 1703 and died 1792. He founded a movement based on pure tawheed

in order to purify the Arabian Peninsula from seven evil things:

Kufr
Shirk
Zandaqa [heresy]
Superstitions
Deviancy
Bid'ah [cursed innovations]
Apostasy

He will always be remembered for his amazing accomplishment of ridding the Arabian Peninsula of grave worshippers. His work, nawaaqid al Islam, is a book comprised of the 10 things that eject a person outside the fold of Islam. This book was written to protect the Ummah from kufr, shirk, zandaqa, and apostasy. It is incumbent on all Muslims to study the contents of this book in order to safeguard their deen. Many Muslims have apostates in their families without realising it because they do not understand tawheed to know who is a Muslim and who is a kaafir.

It is incumbent on all Islamic schools, colleges, institutes and universities to study this book, the 10 Nullifiers of Islam. Below are the 10 nullifiers of Islam stated by Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab:

THE TEN THINGS THAT NULLIFY ISLAM IS AS FOLLOWS:

Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab said: Know that the things that nullify Islam are TEN

FIRST: polytheism, which is worshipping other gods besides the One true God, Allah [4:48; 5:72]

SECOND: he commits Kufr by Ijma’ whoever places mediums between himself and Allah, mediums that he calls upon, ask forgiveness from, or rely on. [39:3; 35:14]

THIRD: he commits Kufr whoever does not apply the Kufr principle upon polytheists, or whoever doubts that polytheists are infidels, or whoever corrects polytheists’ path. [3:19; 3:85]

FOURTH: he is a disbeliever whoever thinks that another guidance is better than prophet Muhammad’s guidance, or another judgement is better than prophet Muhammad’s judgement, such as preferring Tawagheet's (tyrants) judgement over prophet Muhammad's judgement. [5:44]

FIFTH: he commits Kufr whoever hates something that prophet Muhammad -peace and blessings be upon him- came with, even if he practices it. [47:9]

SIXTH: he commits Kufr whoever mocks some of God’s religion, some of God’s reward, or some of God's punishment. He commits kufr if he mocks the Messenger of Allah [saw]. [9:65-66]

SEVENTH: he commits kufr, who dabbles in black magic or pays someone to do magic on his behalf. [2:102]

EIGHTH: helping polytheists against Muslims. The evidence on that is the saying of Allah, the Exalted: And if any amongst you takes them (as Auliyâ’), then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allâh guides not those people who are the Zâlimûn (polytheists and wrong doers. (Al Maida 5:51)

NINTH: he is a disbeliever whoever believes that some people are able to leave the Sharia’ of prophet Muhammad -peace and blessings be upon him- as Al-Khidr was able to leave the Sharia’ of Moses -peace be upon him-. [5:50]

TENTH: the unwillingness to learn or practice the religion of God. The evidence on that is the saying of Allah, the Exalted: And who does more wrong than he who is reminded of the Ayât (proofs, evidence, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of his Lord, then turns aside therefrom? Verily, We shall exact retribution from the Mujrimûn (criminals, disbelievers, polytheists, sinners). (32:22). [The Ten Nullifiers of Islam by Muhammed Ibn Abdul-Wahab]

THE THREE PRINCIPLES IS ANOTHER BOOK THAT HE WROTE

The three principles is another book written by Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab. These three principles are called Root Islamic Education [Asli Deen]. The Shaikh took the three principles from the Hadith where the Prophet Muhammad [saw] said every human will be asked three questions in his or her grave.

Bara (RA) reported from the Prophet (SAW) about this verse: "Allah keeps the believers firm with the stable word in the worldly life and in the Hereafter." (14:27) He explained that this has reference to the grave when it is asked, “Who is your Lord? Who was your Prophet? and What is your religion?” [Bukhari 1369, Muslim 2871, Abu Dawud 4750, Tirmidhi 3131, Nisai 2056, Ibn e Majah 4269]

These three principles are also called Ma'loom min ad-deen Bid-Daroora meaning that which is known of Islam by necessity. You need to know these three things to be a real Muslim. If you are ignorant of three things, you are not a Muslim.

WHO ARE THE PEOPLE WHO CALL OTHERS WAHHABI?

The following 11 people are guilty of calling orthodox Muslims Wahhabis'. Their aim and objective is to use the term Wahhabi to insult real Muslims [people on pure tawheed] because they envy the real Muslims for their deen.

Shia
Sufi
Berailvis
Parvezi [Hadith rejector]
Mu'tazila [rationalist]
Asha'ira
Secularist
Modernist
Democrats
Hypocrites
Apostates

The people who use the word wahhabi, their intention is to practise smear, sneer and jeer. However, the people who practice the teachings of Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab are not Wahhabis. They are Ahlus Sunnah Wal Jamaa'ah and Salafi Jihadi. These words are not offensive. They are also referred to as a Muwahhid [i.e. a person who is on pure tawheed]. It is inappropriate to call a person a Wahhabi because it is used to insult and name calling is haram in the following Ayah:

O you who have believed, let not a people ridicule [another] people; perhaps they may be better than them; nor let women ridicule [other] women; perhaps they may be better than them. And do not insult one another and do not call each other by [offensive] nicknames. Wretched is the name of disobedience after [one's] faith. And whoever does not repent - then it is those who are the wrongdoers. (Al-Ĥujurāt 49:11)

The people who are Mushrikeen use the word Wahhab to insult orthodox Muslims. They want you to abandon your pure tawheed and follow them in their kufr, shirk and zandaqa. The Sufis, Shias and Bervailvis are the Mushrikeen of the Ummah.

Sufis are the Christian of the Ummah, the Berailvis are still Hindus and the Shias are still Zorastrians. These people have entered into the fold of Islam under false pretence. These people cannot survive in a genuine Islamic State because they are kuffar, outside the fold of Islam. They would be asked to convert to Islam or leave.

They are the worst of kuffar. They preach that Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab was a British agent. Like all infidels, they slander their enemies in order to survive. We are not allowed to call their places of worship a masjid. This is because they worship false deities in their places of worship. You have to call it a temple because in a masjid Allah alone is worshipped. Hence, Allah says:

And the mosques are for Allâh (Alone), so invoke not anyone along with Allâh. (Al-Jinn 72:18)

When Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab was born, he and the British didn't share the same era. Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab is from Uyayna, Saudia Arabia. He was born 1703. This was long before the British stepped into the Middle East. Also, he was from Saudia Arabia, and we all know that Saudia Arabia was not colonised by the British or any one else.

Allah told us to verify the news coming from an evil person in the following Ayah:

O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done. (Al-Hujurat 49:6)

If you repeat this news from the mushrikeen, you will be asked about it on Day of Judgement because it is a slander. Moreover, the flesh of the scholars is poison. Be careful about slandering a pious scholar. The Holy Prophet [saw] said:

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "It is enough to call a man a liar that he narrates everything he hears" [Sahih Muslim (1/10) No. 5, Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (5/237) No. 25617, al-Zuhd al-Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (p. 41) No. 249]

Why would the British sponsor a scholar like Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab to bring back authentic tawheed to the Ummah?!

These misguided Muslims use to be grave worshippers. The colonial masters promote evil practices like grave worshipping because grave worshippers have no taqwa to oppose them with jihad.

Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab will be remembered as the man who surgically removed shirk from the Ummah. The malicious slander of the mushrikeen doesn't make sense because it doesn't stand up to scrutiny.

Mirza Gulam Ahmed, the false Prophet of Qadian, was on the payroll of the British. He preached non-jihad against the colonialist and he even claimed to be a Prophet after Muhammad [saw].

Ahmed Raza, the founding father of the Berailvi movement, was also paid by the British, and he preached that Muslims should worship the graves besides Allah [shirk].

History has proven that the preachers who were sponsored by the British were all fake Muslims whose aim and objectives was to mislead unsuspecting Muslims. Today, millions of Muslims in India, Pakistan and Bangladesh have become infidels due to the work of Mirza Ghulam Ahmed and Ahmed Raza. Both of these heretics were sponsored by the British.

THE IMPORTANT PRINCIPLES OF MUHAMMAD IBN ABDUL WAHHAB'S MOVEMENT

The text has a literal meaning unless proven otherwise. The text means Quran and Sunnah. Therefore, we have to understand the text from its apparent meaning. Those, in whose heart is the disease of hypocrisy, claim that the text is metaphorical; therefore it has a hidden meaning which is known only to their Imams who are firmly grounded in knowledge. These people are called the batiniyyah [those who claim that the text is metaphorical and it has a hidden meaning]. The reason why the batiniyyah claim that the text is metaphorical is because they have an evil motive. Their evil motive is to put a spin on the text in order to mislead unsuspecting Muslims.

The movement of Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab is on the opposite side of the spectrum. Their stance is the stance of the Dhahiriyyah madhab, they take a literal approach to the text unless we have evidence that the text is metaphorical.

WHY DIDN'T MUHAMMAD IBN ABDUL WAHHAB SUBSCRIBE TO THE BATINIYYAH MADHAB?

He refused to subscribe to the batiniyyah madhab because he took his teachings from Ahmed ibn Hanbal and ibn Taymiyyah. He was considered 100% Hanbali in madhab because he followed the madhab in aqeeda and fiqh.

Whenever you follow one of the four great Imams in aqeeda and fiqh you will be protected from deviant ideas. But if you follow one of the four great Imams in fiqh only you are not protected from deviant ideas. Unfortunately, this is the plight of most Muslims today. They follow Imam Abu Hanifa, Malik and Shafi in fiqh but not in aqeeda, so they have become deviants in regards to aqeeda.

Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab didn't invent a fifth Madhab, although he had the influence to do so, because this would cause fitnah in the Ummah. We are happy with the four great Imams and there is no need for a fifth madhab. Naasir Deen Albani tried to invent a fifth madhab and he failed miserably.

Due to the stance of Ahmed ibn Hanbal against all deviant groups of his era, he gained the title the Imam of Ahlus Sunnah wal Jamaa'ah.

IS IT COMPULSORY FOR YOU TO FOLLOW A MADHAB?

It is not compulsory on a Muslim to rigidly follow one of the four madhabs; however, it is compulsory on a Muslim to have a teacher who is an expert in aqeeda to teach him the Islamic creed. And it is compulsory on him to have a teacher who is an expert in fiqh to teach him Islamic jurisprudence.

This is so because we were commanded by Allah to ask those who know if we dont know:

So ask the people who have knowledge of the scripture if you don't know. (Al-Anbiya 21:7)

The people who say the Quran is metaphorical, they claim that the throne of Allah is an abstract noun and not a concrete noun because the word arsh means the Glory of Allah. A concrete noun is a thing you can see and touch like a car or a house. We use the following Quranic verse to refute their false claim:

And the angels will be on its sides, and eight angels will, that Day, bear the Throne of your Lord above them. (Al-Haqqah 69:17)

If eight angels will carry the throne of Allah on the Day of Judgement, how can it be an abstract noun?!

The Sufis and Shias say don't take the Quran literally, but they are hypocrites they take the Quran literally when it suits them. For example, they take 2:115 literally:

And to Allah belongs the east and the west. So wherever you [might] turn, there is the Face of Allah. Indeed, Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing. (Al-Baqarah 2:115) (Al-Baqarah 2:115)

They use the above mentioned verse to say Allah is everywhere, even though the verse means the Knowledge of Allah is everywhere.

Also, they take Surah 50:16 literally:

And We are nearer to him than his jugular vein. (Qaf 50:16)

They use the above verse to promote wahdatul wujood [union]. The concept of union means a servant of Allah can become so pious due to his righteous deeds, to the extent that he becomes one with Allah. When he becomes one with Allah, he becomes a man-God. Hence, he doesn't need to pray anymore and everything which is haram has become halal for him including zina and khamr.

The people who claim we take the Quran literally also say we are guilty of giving Allah human body parts. This is called anthropomorphism. We refute them by saying it is impossible for us to give Allah human body parts because Allah is not human. Therefore, Allah has two hands, but they are not like our hands because Allah doesn't not resemble His creation in anyway shape or form. Allah told us in the following Ayah that He has two Hands and He created Adam with His two Hands.

(Allah) said: "O Iblis (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I have created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you one of the highly exalted?" (Sad 38:75)

We affirm this Ayah as it is mentioned in the Quran literally. Our understanding is that Allah has two hands but it is not like our hands because Allah says:

There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Ash-Shura 42:11)

The clock on the wall has two hands and they don't resemble your hands. Allah is the Creator and we are His creation, and Allah doesn't resemble His creation. The Prophet (saw) said Allah created four things with His two Hands: Arsh, Pen, Adam and Paradise.

Mujahid narrated Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) said: “Allah created four things with His Hand; 1. The Throne 2. The Pen 3. Aadam and 4. The paradise of ‘Adn. He then said to the rest of the creation ‘Kun’ [Be] and it was.” [Adh Dhahabi in ‘Mukhtasar al-‘Uluw’ (p105), Abu al-Shaikh al-Asbahani in ‘al-‘Adhuma' (5/1555), Tafsir al-Tabari (21/239), ‘The chain is authentic according to the conditions of Muslim.’]

When you read the Quran and you see Allah mention His Face, Hands and Shin you have to take the same stance as the sahabas. Therefore, you read it, believe it and leave it - do not put a spin on it like the heretics do.

The Hanbali use the following Hadith to say Allah has two Eyes but His Eyes are not like our eyes:

‘Abdullah bin 'Umar (RA) said: One day the Messenger of Allah (SAW) mentioned Al-Masih Dajjal (the Antichrist) in the presence of the people and said, "Verily, Allah is not one-eyed but Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye which looks like a swollen grape." [al-Bukhari (7127) and Muslim (169)]

Those who reject the concept that Allah has two Hands and two Eyes, their hearts are not pure. In their hearts and mind they make Allah similar to His creation. They believe Allah's Hands are like our hands. Due to this erroneous concept which is shirk, they deny that Allah has two hands. We, the members of ahlus Sunnah wal Jamaa'ah do not believe that Allah's two Hands resemble our hands; hence, we have no qualms about accepting the apparent meaning of the Ayah that says Allah has two Hands and He created Adam with His two Hands.

If you are sincere about following an Imam, you would follow the Imam in fiqh and aqeeda. This is what the Hanbalis do, we follow Ahmed ibn Hanbal in fiqh and aqeeda. When you are not sincere, you will follow the Imam in fiqh but dump his aqeeda and this is what the Hanafis have done, they follow Abu Hanifa in Fiqh but his not in Aqeeda because they don't want to give up shirk.

Instead of following Abu Hanifa in aqeeda, they follow a madman called Abu Mansoor al Maturudi from Uzbekistan and dump the aqeeda of Abu Hanifa. The neo Hanafis claim that aqeeda is not important, so in their institutions they teach Hanafi fiqh and no tawheed. But how could they make such a claim when the founding father of the Hanafi madhab wrote a book on tawheed and called it Fiqh al Akbar. In his book he asserted that the greatest subject of Islam is tawheed. It is clear that the neo Hanafis claim to follow Abu Hanifa is a big lie. Their similitude is like the Christians who claim to follow Jesus, yet they eat pig, are uncircumcised and worship three gods in a trinity.

Nouman Ali Khan Unveiled : Noman Ali Khan Said Aqeedah is Not Important::::: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5XpA0ZTaqQk

Another false claim of the Hanafis is that it is bida'h to ask a Muslim “where is Allah?”. They say asking Muslims “where is Allah?” is one of the hallmarks of a Wahhabi and it is un-Islamic. We use the follow hadith to refute their false claim:

It is narrated that the companion Mu`awiyah ibn al-Hakam, (RA) slapped his servant girl who used to tend his sheep, and as a result went to the Prophet (SAWS) and asked what should be done as an atonement for having slapped her. The Prophet replied, "Bring her to me" so Mu`awiyah brought her to the Prophet. The Prophet then asked her, "Where is Allah?" and she replied "Above the Sky (heavens)" then the Prophet asked her, "Who am I?" and she replied, "You are Allah’s Messenger", so the Prophet said, "Free her, for verily she is a true believer." [Sahih Muslim (1/381) No. 537]

In the above mentioned Hadith the Prophet (saw) asked a slave girl “where is Allah?” and we are not allowed to assume the Prophet (saw) did bida'h by asking the question. The reason why the mushrikeen don't like to be asked “where is Allah?” is because they claim Allah is everywhere. None of the four great Imams believed Allah is everywhere.

Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know whether Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah says, “The Most Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’ He was then asked , ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know whether the Throne is in the heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because He has denied that He is above the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul I’tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-Hanafee)

The Maliki Sufis are liars as well because they claim to follow Imam Malik. But when we compare their ideology to the beliefs of Imam Malik, we can safely conclude that they do not follow Imam Malik. The Maliki Sufis preach that Allah is everywhere, and according to the following fatwa of Imam Malik, he was innocent of such zandaqa [heresy].

Ja'far Ibn Abdullah narrated: We were with Malik Ibn Anas when a man came to him and said: “O Abu Abdullah (Allah said) 'Ar-Rahman upon the Throne Istawa' (20:5), how was His Istiwa? Imam Malik inclined his head and was silent until the sweat of fever covered his brow, then he looked up and said: "Istiwa is not unknown, the Kayf (how) is uncomprehendable, believing in it is wajib (obligatory), and asking about it is bid'ah (innovation), and I do not think that you are anything but an innovator." Then he ordered that the man be expelled. [Abu-Naeem Al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul-Awliya wa Tabaqat Al-Asfiya' (Vol. 6, pg. 325-326)]

Imam Ahmad: (RA)He was asked: "Is Allah above His 'Arsh, above the seventh heaven, separate from His creatures, and is His knowledge and power encompassing everything everywhere?" He replied: "Certainly, He is above His 'Arsh and nothing escapes His knowledge." [Al-Juyush al-Islamiyyah, Ibn al-Qayyim, p. 123] All of the above show that the entire Muslim 'Ummah, in the past and present, is in unison regarding the belief in the Loftiness and Supremacy of Allah, the Exalted.

As for the Berailvis you are a liar with your claim to follow abu Hanifa because you believe Allah is everywhere andAbu Hanifa use to make takfir on people with such a belief.

WHY DO THE SUFIS INSIST THAT ALLAH IS EVERYWHERE?

The Sufis refuse to believe that Allah is above the arsh and they insist that Allah is everywhere in person. This ideology is farfetchedness because Allah is not in unholy places like the toilet and the brothel. However, Allah sees everywhere.

The Sufis claim if we believe Allah is above the arsh, we are restricting Allah. And it is wrong to put a limit on Allah. The reason why the Sufis insist that Allah is everywhere is because they use this ideology to promote their belief in wahdatul wujood, Union.

The spiritual father of Wahhabism is Ibn Taymiyyah. Therefore, you shouldn't be surprised that his books are banned in Egypt and Jordan because the Islamic State take all their aqeeda from Ibn Taymiyyah and Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab. They even banned the books of Bin Baaz and Uthaymeen because they also take their aqeeda from Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab.

The other principle of the Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab movement is that they rely on Hadith revelation, not reason. The hypocrites rely on reason, not revelation because they want to make up their own religion called Hislam, not Islam. The following three Quranic verses refute the stance of the Parvezis [Hadith rejectors]:

Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (Aali Imran 3:31)

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-Hashr 59:7)

And We have also sent down unto you (O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may explain clearly to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought. (An-Nahl 16:44)

One of the main principles of the Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab movement is the takfir of Shias and extreme Sufis. They call the followers of this movement "tafiris". The word takfir means to pronounce a Muslim an infidel. It is also translated as excommunicate. As Muslims, we have no choice but to make takfir on the Shia because their creed is zandaqa, heresy. For example, they accuse Ayesha, the wife of the Prophet (saw) of having an affair. The following extract from the Shia holy book is our evidence that they accuse Ayesha of having an affair.

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha (Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery) during her marriage. (Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

Allah ta alla has informed the Ummah of Muhammad (saw) that Ayesha didn't have an affair and when the hypocrites of Madina accused her of adultery, it was an ifk, a big lie. Hence, Allah said:

Verily! Those who brought forth the ifk, slander against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (SAW) are a group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)

We have no choice but to make takfir on the Shias because they elevate their imams are above the Angels and the Prophet (saw).

SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than the ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)

Additionally, they claim the Quran is corrupted. By saying this they are saying Allah broke His promise to protect the Quran.

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-Shia, p. 129)

In the following Ayahs Allah ta alla has promised mankind that he shall protect the Quran from corruption and human interference

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard it (from corruption). (Al-Hijr 15:9)

Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it (it is) sent down by the All-Wise, Worthy of all praise (Allah). (Fussilat 41:42)

They also claim Allah is a liar and makes mistakes.

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes” [Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni, Vol. 1]

As for the extreme Sufis who we make takfir on, they claim that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) was nur and not a human. This creed contradicts the following Quranic verse:

Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord." (Al-Kahf 18:110)

The above mentioned Quranic verse states that Muhammad (saw) was a human just like us. He was born as a result of marriage, he ate food and drank, he suffered hunger and thirst, he had emotions of joy and sorrow, he cried when he was hurt like all other humans. The following Hadiths explain further:

Abu Talhah (RA) narrated: We complained to Allah’s Messenger (SAW) about our hunger and raising from our stomach (the garment) bared the stone each of us had tied to it. He showed that he had two stones (tied to his stomach.) [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/585) No. 2371, Bayhaqi in ‘Shu'ab al Emaan’ (13/54) No. 9943]

Narrated By Anas bin Malik: We went with Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) to the blacksmith Abu Saif, and he was the husband of the wet-nurse of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet). Allah's Apostle took Ibrahim and kissed him and smelled him and later we entered Abu Saif's house and at that time Ibrahim was in his last breaths, and the eyes of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) started shedding tears. 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Auf said, "O Allah's Apostle, even you are weeping!" He said, "O Ibn 'Auf, this is mercy." Then he wept more and said, "The eyes are shedding tears and the heart is grieved, and we will not say except what pleases our Lord, O Ibrahim ! Indeed we are grieved by your separation." [Sahih Bukhari (2/83) No. 1303]

The other difference we have with the extreme Sufis is their claim that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) is ever living; hence, he is still alive in the grave so we are allowed to pray to him and beg him for what we want. We, the members of ahlas sunnah wal jamaa'ah, have evidences from Quran and Sunnah that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) has passed away. Hence, Allah said:

Everyone shall taste death. And only on the Day of Resurrection shall you be paid your wages in full. And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (a deceiving thing). (Aali Imran 3:185)

Verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) will die and verily, they (too) will die. (Az-Zumar 39:30)

By you claiming Muhammad is still alive, you have gone agains the Quran and the sahabas who said he was dead

"Wheresoever you may be, death will overtake you even if you are in fortresses built up strong and high!" (An-Nisa 4:78)

When the Prophet (saw) passed away in Madina, the Muslims were devastated. So Abu Bakr Saddiq addressed the crowd by saying:

“if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #733]

When Abu Bakr Saddiq mad the pronouncement that the Prophet (saw) was dead, none of the sahabas objected to his statement. Therefore, this means there was ijma among the sahabas that the Prophet (saw) had passed away. Hence, when the Sufis claim that the Prophet (saw) is still alive and did not die, they are guilty of going against Quran and Sunnah and the ijma of the sahabas. To go against the ijma of the sahabas is major kufr.

The extreme Sufis also claim Muhammad (saw) has all of his faculties in the grave and he is fully aware with the fiqhul waqi of the Ummah (current affairs). The following Hadith refutes their false claim:

Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, 'O Lord (those are) my companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam)." [Sahih Bukhari (8/120) No. 6585]

If the Prophet Muhammad (saw) has all of his faculties in the grave, why is it that he is not aware that some of his sahabas apostated after his death?

Another difference we have with the extreme Sufis is the issue of tawassul. The Arabic word “tawassul” means to seek a means to draw near to Allah. We, the members of Ahlus Sunnah wal Jamaa'ah practice tawassul with pious deeds by calling upon Allah with his 99 names and attributes or with the dua of a pious person. However, the extreme Sufis practice tawassul by saying "O Allah forgive me of my sins because of the greatness of Muhammad". They also quote the following fabricated Hadith as their hujjah:

“When Adam sinned, Allah told him to seek forgiveness in the name of Muhammad, then Allah said to him: Had it not been for Muhammad I wouldn’t create the heavens and the earth. I Allah created the heavens and the earth for the sake of Muhammad." O Adam, I have forgiven you, and were it not for Muhammad I would not have created you." It was transmitted through many chains and was cited by Bayhaqi (in Dala'il al-nubuwwa), Abu Nu'aym (in Dala'il al-nubuwwa), al-Hakim in al-Mustadrak (2:615), al-Tabarani in his Saghir (2:82, 207) [this hadith is fabricated]

Another difference we have with the extreme Sufis is praying to the inhabitants of the grave and asking them to fulfill their needs. The following Ayahs refute their pagan doctrine.

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say) : "We worship them only that they may bring us near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly, Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)

If you invoke (or call upon) them, they hear not your call, and if (in case) they were to hear, they could not grant it (your request) to you. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will disown your worshipping them. And none can inform you (O Muhammad SAW) like Him Who is the All Knower (of each and everything). (Fatir 35:14)

It is haram for us to pray to the graves because the inhabitants in the graves cannot hear us. And even if they hear, they cannot grant us our request. Moreover, the Prophet (saw) told us in the following Hadith that the grave is an idol that people worship. Hence, those who pray to the graves are kuffar and idol worshippers.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger on those who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible." [Muwatta Malik (1/223) No. 570, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad (2/246) No. 7352]

When you pray to the grave, you are an idol worshipper like the Buddhist and Hindu. The Prophet Muhammad (saw) told his cousin Ali to demolish all structures that are built over graves. So when Shariah comes to a land, all Sufi monuments that are built over graves have to be demolished. The following Hadith explains further:

Abu'l-Hayyaj al-Asadi told that 'Ali (b. Abu Talib) said to him: Should I not send you on the same mission as Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) sent me? Do not leave an image without obliterating it, or a high grave without levelling It. This hadith has been reported by Habib with the same chain of transmitters and he said: (Do not leave) a picture without obliterating it. Sahih Muslim: Book 4, Hadith 2115

The following Hadith is used by the scholars to refute the extreme Sufis who claim that it is permissible to go to the grave of the Prophet in times of hardship and pray to him and ask him to remove our suffering:

Narrated By Anas: Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, "O Allah! We used to ask our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain." And so it would rain. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 17, Hadith #123]

If it were permissible for Muslims to go to the grave of the Prophet (saw) in times of hardship to pray to him and ask him to relieve them from their sufferings, Umar would have gone to the grave of the Prophet (saw) when he suffered a severe drought during his Caliphate.

It is haram for a Muslim to pray in a masjid where a grave is inside of it. Some students of knowledge asked a panel of scholars about the status of a masjid that has a grave inside of it. Below is the question of the students and the fatwa of the scholars.

Is it correct to pray in mosques in which there are graves?

Praise be to Allaah.

Prayers should not be offered in mosques in which there are graves. The graves should be dug up and the remains transferred to the public graveyards, with each set of remains placed in an individual grave as with all other graves. It is not permissible for graves to be left in mosques, whether that is the grave of a wali (“saint”) or of anyone else, because the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) forbade that and warned against that, and he cursed the Jews and Christians for doing that. It was narrated that he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said:

“May Allah curse the Jews and the Christians, for they took the graves of their Prophets as places of worship.” ‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) said, “He was warning against what they had done.” Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 1330, Muslim, 529.

And when Umm Salamah and Umm Habeebah told him about a church in which there were images, he (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “When a righteous man died among them, they would build a place of worship over his grave and put those images in it. They are the most evil of mankind before Allaah.” (Saheeh, agreed upon. Al-Bukhaari, 427; Muslim, 528

The other special characteristic of the Hanbali madhab and the movement of Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab is making takfir on Muslims who abandon salah. The Hanbalis use the following evidences from Quran and Sunnah to make takfir on lazy Muslims who abandon salah:

But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know. (At-Tawbah 9:11)

In the above Ayah Allah laid down three conditions for us to accept new reverts into the fold of Islam. These conditions are tawbah from kufr, salah and zakah. If these three conditions are not met, we cannot accept them as our brothers in deen. The following three Hadiths explain further that we need to pray to be Muslims:

Jabir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Between a man (Muslim) and shirk and disbelief lies neglect of salah.” [Sahih Muslim (1/88) No. 82, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/13) No. 2620, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/219) No. 4678, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/181) No. 1078, Sunan An-Nasa'i (1/232) No. 463, Musnad Ahmad (3/370) No. 15021]

Buraidah reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, "The pact between us and them is prayer. Whoever abandons it is a disbeliever." [Musnad Ahmad (5/346) No. 22987, Sunan al-Nasa'i (1/231) No. 463, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/13-14) No. 2621, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/181) No. 1079]

Abdullah ibn Shaqiq Uqayli (RA) reported, saying “The companions of Muhummad (SAW) did not regard neglect of any of the deeds as disbelief as they did (neglect) of Salah." [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/14) No. 2622 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/48) No. 12 who said it met the conditions of al-Bukhari and Muslim]

Another issue we have with the Sufis is the wearing of amulets for protection. We, the members of Ahlas Sunna wal Jamaa'ah, consider this to be shirk. The following Hadiths explain further:

‘Whoever wears an amulet has committed shirk.” [Musnad Ahmad (4/156) No. 17458 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/243) No. 7513]

It was narrated that ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Aamir said: I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “Whoever wears an amulet, may Allaah not fulfil his need, and whoever wears a sea-shell, may Allaah not give him peace.” (Narrated by Ahmad, 16951)

A Muslim who wants to be protected by the Holy Quran has to recite it. As for wearing the Quran for protection, this is a bid'ah and no sahaba did such an action.

Another characteristic of the movement of Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab is making takfir on those leaders who dismantle the shariah. Hence, their enemies label them as wahhabis and takfiris. The following are some important fatawa of the classical scholars making takfir on the leaders who dislodge the sharia:

Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.” [Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]

Ibn Katheer (rh) said: “Thus, it has become in his sons a followed law to which they have been giving precedence over ruling by the book of Allah and the Sunnah of His Messenger (SAW). Whoever does this is a Kaafir who must be fought until he returns to the rule of Allah and His Messenger. So no one other than He should rule neither minorly or majorly." [Tafseer Ibn Katheer (3/131)]

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system (nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others] with Allah. [Adwa' al-Bayan, (7/162)]

Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-'Uthaymeen said: "The first type is when the Hukm of Allah is removed and replaced with another Taghuutee Hukm, so that the Hukm of the Shari'ah is eliminated between the people and he puts in its place another Hukm from the fabrication of the humans and they remove the laws of the Shari'ah concerning the Mu'amalah (i. e. the general actions between people) and they put in its place fabricated laws and this, without doubt, is Istib'daal (i. e. replacement) of the Shari'ah of Allah subhaanahuu wa-ta'ala, with other than it. And this is Kufr which removes one from the Milla because this person put himself at the level of the Creator because he shara'a (legislated) for the slaves of Allah that which Allah ta'ala did not give permission for and that is Shirk in His, ta'ala's saying: "Or have they partners with Allâh (false gods), who have instituted for them a religion, which Allâh has not allowed?" (Ash-Shu'ara, 21) – "Fiqh Al-'Ebaadaat", #60

Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are more encompassing and more just." [Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]

Another difference of opinion the Hanbalis have with the Sufis is the practice of visiting monuments and graves as pilgrims. The Sufis go in thousands all over the world to visit monuments and graves and use these cites as legitimate places for pilgrims. The Hanbalis are of the view that only three masaajid are legitimate places for pilgrimage because of the following Hadith:

Narrated Abu Huraira:The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not set out on a journey except to three Masaajid i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Masjid of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) , and the Masjid of Al-Aqsa, (Masjid of Jerusalem)."Sahih al-Bukhari : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 281

It is worthy of mentioning that one salah in Al Masjid Al Haram in Makkah is equal to 100,000 salah. And one salah in the Prophet's Masjid at Madinah is equal to 1000 salah. And one salah in Masjid of Al-Aqsa at Jerusalem is equal to 500 salah.

Another characteristic of the Hanbali madhab is that whenever the Prophet (saw) gives an order, it means fard, mandatory. Some Muslims, like the Mu'tazila, claim that a commandment from the Prophet (saw) means the act is recommended and not fard. We use the following Hadith to refute their claim:

Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Barira’s husband was a slave called Mughith, as if I am seeing him now, going behind Barira and weeping with his tears flowing down his beard. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to `Abbas, "O `Abbas ! are you not astonished at the love of Mughith for Barira and the hatred of Barira for Mughith?" The Prophet (ﷺ) then said to Barira, "Why don't you return to him?" She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you order me to do so?" He said, "No, I only intercede for him." She said, “I am not in need of him.” BUKHARI: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 206

Barira was a slave who earned her freedom while her husband remained a slave. She was given a choice to stay with him or move on to marry a man of her new status. Her husband, Mughith, was crying and begging her to stay with him. The Prophet (saw) suggested she stay with him because of his love for her. She said to the Prophet (saw) “Are you commanding me?” The Holy Prophet (saw) said “No, I am only interceding on his behalf”. Upon hearing this, Barira said “I am not in need of him.” and moved on with her life.

The Hanbalis said the female sahabia knew that if it was a command from the Prophet (saw) she would be obliged to stay with him because a command from the Prophet means the act becomes mandatory.

Another incident that makes the Hanbali madhab unique is the incident of a man asking the Prophet (saw) about making wudu after eating camel meat.

Bara bin Aazib (RA) said that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) was asked about making ablution after eating camel flesh. He said, “Make ablution after that”. Then he was asked about mutton. He said, “It is not necessary after that.” [Sunan Dawud (1/47) No. 184, Sunan Tirmidhi (1/122) No. 81, Sunan Ibn Majah (1/311) No. 494, Musnad Ahmad (4/303) No 18725]

In the Hanbali madhab camel meat breaks wudu because the Prophet (saw) said yes when the man asked shall I make wudu after eating camel meat. In their view, yes is a command and the action is fard. However, the other schools of thought believe that to make wudu after eating camel meat is recommended and not fard. The correct view on this issue, is the stance of the Hanbalis because a command of the Prophet means the action becomes fard.

Another difference of opinion between the Hanbalis and the Sufis is the concept that Allah descends every night to the skys of the earth. The Hanbalis believe that Allah descends, while the Sufis believe that an angel descends on behalf of Allah. The following Hadith explains further:

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Our Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there remains the final third of the night, and He says: 'Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may answer it? Who is asking something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness of Me that I may forgive him?'" [al-Bukhari (7494) (also by Muslim (758, Malik (619), at-Tirmidhi (3498 and Abu Dawud (1315)]

Because of the above mentioned Hadith, the Hanbalis believe that Allah descends because an angel doesn't have the power to forgive us of our sins. In the Hadith, Allah ask “Who is seeking forgiveness so that I can forgive him?”. If you are asked by a Sufi how does Allah descend, the answer is: He descends in a way that befits his dignity and majesty.

Another difference of opinion the Hanbalis have with the Sufis is the concept of seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection. The Sufis claim that it is impossible to see Allah because Allah said to Musa“Lan taranee”, you will never see Me (Al-A'raf 7:143).

We, the Hanbalis believe that we cannot see Allah in the dunya like Allah said in the above Ayah, however, we will see Allah in the hereafter and we have evidences from Quran and Sunnah to prove this fact. Hence, Allah said:

There they will have all that they desire, and We have more (for them, i.e. a glance at the All-Mighty, All-Majestic). (Qaf 50:35)

Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah (shining and radiant). Looking at their Lord (Allah); (Al-Qiyamah 75:22-23)

Narrated By Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He replied, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They replied, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They replied in the negative. He said, “You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same way. [al-Bukhari (770) and Muslim (352)]

QUESTION AND ANSWER

Q: asalam alekum shaikh why did the followers of muhammad ibn abdul wahab fight against the ottoman caliphate, did they see it as legitimate if they were not why did they fight against them?

The Caliphate of the Ottoman Empire became corrupted with Sufism. And with Sufism they abandoned al wala al bara. Every Caliphate will crumble the moment they get involved with Sufism or irja because these two groups are a cancer in the body of the Ummah.

Q: which translation of fiqh Al Akbar is good to read

It is always best to read a translation which is approved by the Ulama of Najd. This is so because a translation which is done by the Sufis would be embellished. Hence, you are not allowed to trust their translation. Sufis are known to embellish the works of the classical scholars by adding a lot of weak and fabricated Hadiths to their writings. They did exactly this to the work of Imam Dahabi. Imam Dahabi wrote a book called al Kabaa'ir i.e. The Major Sins, 80% of the Hadiths in this book were added by the Sufis and they are either weak or fabricated.

Q: what kind of hujjah can be provided for those who say aqeedah is nor important and tawheed is bidah because the word aqeedah is not found in the Quran.

The people who say aqeeda is not important, we say to them fear Allah and stop misguiding unsuspecting Muslims and we remind them that the Prophet (saw) spent 13 years in Makkah teaching his sahabas aqeeda alone. Also, we remind them that the Prophet told Mu'adh ibn Jabbar, when he sent him to Yemen, that he should begin his dawah with the tawheed of Allah.

Narrated By Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #469] BukharI (9/98 Hadith: 7372)

↧

(Notes & Audio) Tafsir Ayatul Kursi

July 30, 2015, 9:01 am

≫ Next: (Audio & Notes) The 15 Shades of Kufr [Revisited]

≪ Previous: (NOTES & AUDIO) ARE YOU A WAHHABI?

TAFSIR AYATUL KURSI
By Shaikh Faisal

Notes typed live by AT19

Edited and formatted by BintZaki and AT19

July 29, 2015

Ayatul Kursi is Ayah 255 in Surah Baqarah (2:255)

Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber, nor sleep overtake Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them (His creatures) in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Kursi extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. [This Verse 2:255 is called Ayat-ul-Kursi.] (Al-Baqarah 2:255)

The Rasool (saw) described Ayatul Kursias the Greatest Ayah of the Holy Quran

It was reported in a saheeh hadeeth from the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) that it is the greatest aayah in the Book of Allaah… It was narrated from Ubayy, i.e., Ubayy ibn Ka’b that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) asked him which aayah in the Book of Allaah was the greatest. He said, “Allaah and His Messenger know best.” He repeated it several times, then he said, “Aayat al-Kursiy.” The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, “Congratulations upon your knowledge O Abu’l-Mundhir. By the One in Whose hand is my soul, it has a tongue and two lips, and it glorifies the Sovereign (i.e., Allaah) at the foot of the Throne.”This was also narrated by Muslim, without the phrase “By the One in Whose hand is my soul…”.

Ayatul Kursi is for your protection:

It protects you from the evil eye, black magic and the jinn
It protects you throughout the day
It drives away the shaitan

Ayatul Kursi contains the Greatest Name of Allah; Allah has 99 names and the greatest name is Allah. Hence, the Prophet (saw) said:

'Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi from the beginning to the end ---- Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-lHaiy-ul-Qaiyum----.' He further said to me, '(If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you, and no satan will come near you till morning.' (Abu Huraira or another sub-narrator) added that they (the companions) were very keen to do good deeds. The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said, "He really spoke the truth, although he is an absolute liar. Do you know whom you were talking to, these three nights, O Abu Huraira?" Abu Huraira said, "No." He said, “It was Satan." (Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol. 3, Bk 38, Hadith 505)

“Allah's greatest name is in these two Ayah: ‘And your deity is One deity, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He, Ar-Raḥmān, Ar-Raḥīm.’ And the Opening of Al-`Imrān: ‘Alif. Lām. Mīm. Allah, None has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever living, the Sustainer.’” (At-Tirmidhi: Vol. 6, Bk 45, Hadith 3478)

Asma bint Yazid narrated that the Prophet (saw) said: “Allah’s greatest name is in these two Ayah: ‘And your deity is One deity, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He Ar-Raḥmān, Ar-Raḥīm.’ And the Opening of Al-`Imrān: ‘Alif. Lām. Mīm. Allah, None has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever living, the Sustainer.’” (At-Tirmidhi: Vol. 6, Bk 45, Hadith 3478)

Ayatul Kursi should be recited after every fardh (obligatory) salah:

It is narrated from Abu Umamah (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said, “ Whoever reads ayat al-kursi after every mandatory (fardh) prayer, only his death prevents his entry into Jannah.” (al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i(9/44) No. 9848 and al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (8/114) No. 7532)

THESE ARE THE MERITS OF AYATUL KURSI

Allah has 99 names, whoever memorizes them and acts upon them will enter paradise. Ayatul Kursi contains the greatest name, Allah:

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Allah has ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever ‘ahsaha' (enumerates them, believes in them, ponders their meanings, worships Allah by them and supplicates with them, and acts by them according to one's belief in them) will enter Paradise.” (al-Bukhari (7392) and Muslim (2677))

The Arabic word, al ism al A'tham means the Greatest Name. When speaking, it is makrooh to call Allah by any other name besides Allah. However when Muslims give Dawah, they say ‘God’ for the sake of Dawah. But, when you are speaking to a fellow Muslim you should only call Allah by His Name, not ‘God’.

Allah’s name, al Hayy means the Ever Living (the one who cannot die)

As for His other attribute, al Qayyum means the one who Sustains everything that exist in the Heavens and the earth. The expression la illaha illahu means there is no deity worthy of worship except Allah.

In Ayatul Kursi, Allah said: neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. The following Hadith of the Prophet (saw) explains further:

Narrated: Abu Musa “The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Allah does not sleep, and it is not befitting that He should sleep. He lowers the Scales and raises them. His Veil is Light and if He were to remove it, the glory of His Face would burn everything of His creation, as far as His gaze reaches.’” Then Abu ‘Ubaidah recited this Verse: ‘Blessed is whosoever is in the fire, (i.e. the light of Allah) and whosoever is round about it! And Glorified is Allah, the Lord of all that exists.”[27:8] (Sahih Ibn Majah: Hadith 196)

If Allah should sleep, who will govern the Heavens and the earth?

To sleep is a sign of weakness. Sleep is a form of imperfection and Allah is above all imperfections, this is why as Muslims we say subhan'Allah.

The Veil and the Hijab of Allah is light; hence, no one can see Allah. However, Allah will grant the believers the privilege to see Allah in the Hereafter.

Please note: Allah did not Say ‘He does not sleep’ as if He (swt) just chooses not to sleep. Rather Allah said, ‘sleep does not overtake Him’, showing that He (swt) does not need sleep nor does He (swt) choose to sleep showing that He is above any imperfection.

The Prophet (saw) said, ‘Verily Allah does not sleep and it does not befit Him to sleep’ (Muslim, Vol 1, # 343)

Why do we say Subhan'Allah?

Because we are saying Allah is above all of the imperfections humans ascribe to Him. Hence, Allah said in the following Ayahs:

Glorified be your Lord, the Lord of Honour and Power! (He is free) from what they attribute unto Him! And peace be on the Messengers! And all the praise and thanks be to Allah, Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists). (As-Saffat: 180-182)

Why do we correct the Imam by saying Subhan'Allah when he makes a mistake during salah?

Because we understand that an Imam is human and prone to making mistakes but Allah does not make mistakes.

The Statement in Ayatul Kursi:

To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth. (Baqarah: 255)

is similar to Ayahs 93-95 in Surah Maryam:

There is none in the heavens and the earth but comes unto the Most Beneficent (Allah) as a slave. Verily, He knows each one of them, and has counted them a full counting. And everyone of them will come to Him alone on the Day of Resurrection (without any helper, or protector or defender). (Maryam 19:93-95)

The statement is also similar to Surah ar-Ra'd:2

Allah is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that you can see. Then, He Istawa (rose above) the Throne (really in a manner that suits His Majesty). He has subjected the sun and the moon (to continue going round)! Each running (its course) for a term appointed. He regulates all affairs, explaining the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in detail, that you may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord. (Ra'd 13:2)

It is also similar to Surah Mulk:1

Blessed is He in Whose Hand is the dominion, and He is Able to do all things. (Al-Mulk: 1)

The other statement in Ayatul Kursi:

Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? (Baqarah: 255)

is similar to Surah Najm:26 where Allah made mention of shafa'a again:

And there are many angels in the heavens, whose intercession will avail nothing except after Allah has given leave for whom He wills and pleases. (An-Najm: 26)

There are many angels are in the Heavens who intercede for people, but the intercession will not be accepted except by the permission of Allah. Intercession is a reality in the Dunya and in the Akhira and it is only the khawarij that deny intercession in the Dunya and the Akhira.

There are things that intercede for the servants of Allah in the Dunya. Linguistically, the term 'shafaa’ah’ means to make an odd number an even one. Traditionally, shafaa’ah refers to petitioning on behalf of someone to obtain benefit or ward off harm. Intercession is to beg Allah to do good for someone.

WHAT ARE THE VARIOUS TYPES OF INTERCESSIONS?

1. The Great Intercession

The great intercession is the intercession of Muhammad (saw) for mankind on the Day of Recompense. This will occur when all the other Prophets refuse to make intercession for mankind, so Muhammad (saw) will step forward and Allah will allow him to intercede:

Narrated Abu Huraira: We were in the company of the Prophet (saw) at a banquet and a cooked (mutton) forearm was set before him, and he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, "I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know how Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one level place where an observer will be able to see (all) of them and they will be able to hear the announcer, and the sun will come near to them. Some People will say: Don't you see, in what condition you are and the state to which you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? Some people will say: Appeal to your father, Adam.' They will go to him and say: 'O Adam! You are the father of all mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate for you, and made you live in Paradise. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see in what (miserable) state we are, and to what condition we have reached?' On that Adam will reply, 'My Lord is so angry as He has never been before and will never be in the future; (besides), He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), (I am worried about) myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; go to Noah.' They will go to Noah and say; 'O Noah! You are the first amongst the messengers of Allah to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Don't you see in what a (miserable) state we are and to what condition we have reached? Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Noah will reply: 'Today my Lord has become so angry as he had never been before and will never be in the future Myself! Myself! Go to the Prophet (Muhammad). The people will come to me, and I will prostrate myself underneath Allah's Throne. Then I will be addressed: 'O Muhammad! Raise your head; intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything). for you will be given. “ (Bukhari : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 556)

The Prophet (saw) said he will be the most noble son of Adam on the Day of Judgment (DOJ)

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “I am the most noble of Adam’s descendants on the Day of Resurrection. I am the first whose grave shall be opened. I am the first to offer intercession. I am the first whose intercession shall be accepted.” (Sahih Muslim (4/1782) No. 2278)

2. The Intercession of the Shaheed for 70 Members of His Family

Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Ma'diykarib:That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are six things with Allah for the martyr. He is forgiven with the first flow of blood (he suffers), he is shown his place in Paradise, he is protected from punishment in the grave, secured from the greatest terror, the crown of dignity is placed upon his head - and its gems are better than the world and what is in it - he is married to seventy two wives along Al-Huril-'Ayn of Paradise, and he may intercede for seventy of his close relatives." (Abu ‘Eisa said:This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. at-Tirmidhi : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1663)

This is a strong Hadith

3. The Intercession of the Hafiz for His Family

The hafiz will be able to intercede for 10 members of his family.

On the authority of Jabir the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “The bearer of the Qur’an, if he regards what it permits as halal and what it forbids as haram, he will intercede for ten of his family members on the Day of Resurrection, all of whom deserved to enter Hell.” (al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (5/260) No. 5258 and Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (4/22 No. 2438] (Classified Daeef))

Although this is a weak Hadith, one can use it to encourage Muslims to do pious deeds. In Islam, we don't discard weak Hadiths, we only discard fabricated Hadiths because they cannot be used for anything.

4. The Intercession of the Angels

The marfoo’ hadeeth of Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (may Allaah be pleased with him): “By the One in Whose hand is my soul, none of you can be more insistent in asking Allaah to restore his rights against his opponent than the believers who will ask Allaah, on the Day of Resurrection, (to grant them the power of intercession) for their brothers who are in the Fire. They will say, ‘Our Lord, they used to fast with us and pray and perform Hajj.’ It will be said to them, ‘Bring out those whom you recognize, so the Fire will be forbidden to burn them.’ So they will bring out many people… And Allaah will say: ‘The angels have interceded, and the Prophets have interceded, and the believers have interceded. There is none left but the Most Merciful of those who show mercy.’ Then He will seize a handful of the Fire and bring forth from it people who never did anything good.” (Sahih Muslim # 269)

5. The Intercession of the Animals

Many didn't know that the animals, even ants intercede for us:

Abu Umamah Bahili (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (saw) said: “Surely, Allah, His angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earths, even the ants in their holes and even the fish invoke blessings on the teacher of the people about what is good.” (Sunan Tirmidhi (5/50) No. 2685)

6. The Intercession of Babies for their Parents who die before Puberty

Please note: This does not refer to every baby, only those who die before puberty. Likewise, the parents have to be Muslim parents.

And those who believe and whose offspring follow them in Faith, to them shall We join their offspring, and We shall not decrease the reward of their deeds in anything. Every person is a pledge for that which he has earned. (At-Tur: 21)

“Give a name to children whom you miscarried; because they are your pioneers who went before you in order to earn you high positions in the Hereafter.” (Jamiu’s-Saghir, 3/1074).

“Give a name to children whom you miscarried so that Allah will make your scale of good deeds heavier with them. Otherwise, she will come and say on the Day of Judgment: “O Lord! They missed the thawab they would earn from me, by not naming me.” (Jamiu’s-Saghir, 3/1075).

Hadith regarding children who die before puberty:

Narrated By Abu Sa'id: The women requested the Prophet, "Please fix a day for us." So the Prophet preached to them and said, "A woman whose three children died would be screened from the Hell Fire by them," Hearing that, a woman asked, "If two died?" The Prophet replied, "Even two (would screen her from the (Hell) Fire. " And Abu Huraira added, "Those children should be below the age of puberty." (Sahih Bukhari: (2/23) Hadith 1249) & Bukhari: (2/23) Hadith #341)

“Children who died before puberty are very lively in Heaven, they are like rattling fish. One of them meets his/her parents and takes hold of their clothes and does not let it go until Allah lets his/her parents into Heaven with him/her.” (Jamiu’s Saghir, 3/2364).

The children of the Mushrikeen:

Sumurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Prophet) Abraham, and the children around him are those who died upon Al-Fitrah (the Islamic Faith of Monotheism)."' The and the children around him are those who died upon Al-Fitrah (the Islamic Faith of Monotheism)."' The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet (ﷺ) , "O Messenger of Allah! What about the children of Al-Mushrikun (i.e., polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad (ﷺ))?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "And also the children of Al-Mushrikun.” (Bukhari: Book: 18 Hadith 1546)

"The children of the mushrikeen are servants of the people of Paradise" (Ibn Mandah in al-Ma'rifah, Abu Na'eem in al-Hilyah, Abu Ya'la in al-Musnad and al-Albaani deemed it saheeh by the sum of its Isnaad, Silsilat al-Hadith as-Saheehah, 3/452, no. 1468)

7. The Intercession of the Ordinary Muslim for his Brother or Sister

Some Muslims who are not prophets or messengers will be in Paradise, then they will realize that their friends are not with them in Paradise. So they will seek Allah's permission to intercede for them. The following Hadith explains further:

They [the Muslims] will say: ‘O Allah! (Save) our brothers (for they) used to pray with us, fast with us and also do good deeds with us.' Allah will say, ‘Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one (gold) Dinar.’ (Bukhari, Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532)

Allah will tell him/her to look in Hellfire for anyone with the faith of a dinar so He (swt) can take him/her out of hellfire. This Hadith shows how an ordinary Muslim will beg Allah to take his/her friend out of the Hellfire

8. The Intercession of Ramadan

Ramadan will say, I kept him hungry so give him paradise:

'Abdullah ibn 'Amr reported that the Messenger of Allah (saw), said: "The fast and the Qur'an are two intercessors for the servant of Allah on the Day of Resurrection. The fast will say: 'O Lord, I prevented him from his food and desires during the day. Let me intercede for him.' The Qur'an will say: 'I prevented him from sleeping at night. Let me intercede for him.' And their intercession will be accepted." (Musnad Ahmad (2/174) No. 6626, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/740) No. 2036, Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (3/37��No. 1839)

9. The Intercession of the Quran

"Read the Quran. For verily it will come forth on the Day of Resurrection as an intercessor for its readers." (Muslim)

"The Quran is an intercessor (which by Allah's permission) intercedes, and an opponent (which is) truthful. He who appoints it as his leader, (then it) will lead him to Paradise. And he who puts it behind him, (then it) will lead him to the Fire."

(Ibn Hibban, Al-Bayhaqi, At-Tabarani, Sahih)
(Sahih Muslim # 269)Then the Prophet (saw) will intercede for you on the Day of Judgement

10. Other Prophets will also Intercede

Above are the 10 types of intercessions

Ultimately, the faith of people in both this world and the Hereafter, is in the Hands of Allah. He (swt) alone knows what will happen to them:

He knows what happens to them (His creatures) in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter . (Al-Baqarah: 255)

It is worthy of mentioning that some people will be denied intercession and not everyone is qualified for intercession.

Who will be denied intercession?

Allah Spoke about them in Surah Muddaththir Verses 42-48

"What has caused you to enter Hell?"

They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer their Salat (prayers). "Nor we used to feed Al-Miskin (the poor); "And we used to talk falsehood (all that which Allah hated) with vain talkers. "And we used to belie the Day of Recompense. "Until there came to us (the death) that is certain." So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them. (Al-Muddaththir:42-48)

Saqar is a place in Hell; once you enter it you will not get out. Nimrod, the Pharaoh, Abu Lahab and Abu Jahl are examples of people who will b in Saqar on the Day of Recompense. People that go to a section of Hell called Jaheem will come out with the intercession of Muhammad (saw). The fire of Jaheem will go out when all the Muslims come out of it and are transferred to the Paradise. This is the meaning of Ibn Taymiyyah's statement that the Hellfire will go out.

"What has caused you to enter Hell?" They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer their Salat (prayers). "Nor we used to feed Al-Miskin (the poor); (Al-Muddaththir:42- 44)

No intercession will be made for the one who did not establish his salah. The most important ibadah in Islam is salah. In order for us to gain the intercession of Muhammad (saw), we should recite the du'a after the adhan and ask Allah to give Muhammad (saw) al-Maqaam al-Mahmood, the noble station. Allah spoke about the noble station in the following Ayah:

And in some parts of the night (also) offer the Salat (prayer) with it (i.e. recite the Qur'an in the prayer), as an additional prayer (Tahajjud optional prayer Nawafil) for you (O Muhammad saw). It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman Mahmuda (a station of praise and glory, i.e. the highest degree in Paradise!). (Al-Isra: 79)

THREE CONDITIONS FOR THE INTERCESSION TO BE ACCEPTED:

Allah has to Allow the intercession to take place
Allah has to be Pleased with the interceder (i.e. The interceder should have the status to intercede)
Allah has to be Pleased with the sinner who needs intercession

The types of intercession Muhammad (saw) will perform on the Day of Judgement are as follows:

The Rasool (saw) will intercede for Muslims whose good deeds are equal to their bad deeds
The Prophet (saw) will also intercede for some persons who deserve to be dumped in Hellfire because their bad deeds are more than their good deeds. Although they deserve the hellfire, the Prophet (saw) will beg on their behalf
The Prophet (saw) will intercede for the people who are already in the Hellfire for them to be transferred into the Paradise.

Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin. (An-Nisa 4:48)

Why does Allah allow such an intercession to take place? Allah will allow Muhammad (saw) to intercede for people whose bad deeds are more than their good deeds because His mercy prevails over His wrath. Secondly, Allah will allow Muhammad to intercede on behalf of sinners on the Day of Judgement because all the Prophets had a du'a which Allah will answer and they used up their du'a in the dunya. But the Prophet Muhammad (saw) saved up his du'a to use it on the Day of Judgement to intercede for his Ummah.

The third reason why Allah will allow Muhammad (saw) to intercede is because Muhammad (saw) is a mercy for mankind in the dunya and the Akhira. In this regard, Allah said:

And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists). (Al-Anbiya 21:107)

As for the sinners who did not commit shirk, they have hope in the hereafter because Allah will forgive all sins except shirk to whom He please. Thus Allah said:

The following Hadith coincides with the above mentioned Ayah:

On the authority of Anas (RA), who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: "Allah the Almighty said: 'O son of Adam, so long as you call upon Me and ask of Me, I shall forgive you for what you have done, and I shall not mind. O son of Adam, were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky and were you then to ask forgiveness of Me, I would forgive you. O son of Adam, were you to come to Me with sins nearly as great as the earth and were you then to face Me, ascribing no partner to Me, I would bring you forgiveness nearly as great as it.'" (At-Tirmidhi (also by Ahmad ibn Hanbal). Its chain of authorities is sound.)

The statement of Allah in Ayatul Kursi:

And they will never compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. (Al-Baqarah 2: 255)

This statement means only Allah knows the unseen and only Allah has perfect knowledge of the past, present and future:

“And when is the Hour?” He said, “The one who is questioned does not know more about it than the one who asks.” He asked, “Then what are its Signs?” He said, “That a maid-servant will beget her mistress and that you see barefooted, naked-bodied, helpless shepherds construct tall buildings.”... (Muslim 8, Tirmidhi 2619, Abu Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005, Ibn Majah 63, Ahmed 184)

When the Prophet (saw) said one of the signs of the last days are that Arabs will compete in constructing tall buildings, that knowledge was of the unseen

Allah (swt) gave the Prophet (saw) some knowledge of the unseen as He please. A few examples include when the Prophet (saw) predicted that his wife, Zaynab bint Jahsh, would be the first of his wives to die:

Narrated `Aisha:Some of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Who amongst us will be the first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the longest hand." So they started measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out to be the longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of `Umar), we came to know that the long hand was a symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow the Prophet (ﷺ) and she used to love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of Muawiya). Bukhari : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 501

and when the Prophet predicted the death of Ammar ibn Yasir at the hands of the rebellious group:

"Alas! A rebellious group which swerves from the truth will murder Ammar. Ammar will be calling them towards Paradise and they will be calling him towards Hell. His killer and those who strip him of arms and clothing will be in Hell." (Al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad ibn Hanbal)

The Prophet (saw) had vast knowledge of the future; hence, he was able to make accurate predictions. But this knowledge was only by Allah's permission.

To assume a man has complete knowledge of ilm ul ghaib is shirk. This is the ideology of the Rafida

(Rafida = Shia)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from them. ( SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from them. (Al-Kafi vol.1 p.260 )

They say nothing is hidden from their Imams

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1 p.258 )

The creed of the Rafida that says their Imams know when they are going to die and they choose when to die, contradicts the following Ayah

Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in what land he will die. Verily, Allah is AllKnower, AllAware (of things). (Luqman: 34)

Allah told the Prophet Muhammad (saw) to declare to mankind that he doesn't have knowledge of the unseen. Hence, Allah said:

Say (O Muhammad saw) : "I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If I had the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto people who believe." (Al-A'raf: 188)

If the Prophet (saw) didn't have complete knowledge of the ghaib, how can the shia imams possess such knowledge?!

Why did Hassan drink poison and die if he had knowledge of ilm ul ghaib? This is a question no Shia is able to answer. Hassan is the second Imam in the Shia religion. They claim all their Imams have complete knowledge of the ghaib, they are infallible and cannot make a single mistake. Yet they claim Hassan was poisoned by his enemies. The ideology of the Shia is ridiculous and doesn't stand up to scrutiny.

His Kursi extends over the Heavens and the Earth (Baqarah: 155)

What is the Kursi?

Literally means footstool. Some scholars say Kursi is the dominion of Allah over His entire creation. Some scholars say Kursi means His authority.

If you should ask a Hanbali scholar this question, he would say the Kursi is the footstool.

Let's ask Uthaymeen what is the Kursi:

Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen said: There are those who say that the Kursi is the Throne because of the hadeeth, “Allaah will set up His Kursi on the Day of Resurrection.” They think that the Kursi is the Throne. Similarly, some people claim that the Kursi is Allaah’s knowledge, and say that the aayah (interpretation of the meaning) “His Kursi extends over the heavens and the earth” [al-Baqarah 2:255] refers to His Knowledge. The correct view is that the Kursi is a footstool, and the Throne is that which the Most Merciful rose above (istiwaa’). And knowledge is the attribute of the knowledgeable one by means of which he understands that which he knows. (al-Qawl al-Mufeed Sharh Kitaab al-Tawheed, 3/393, 394). And Allaah knows best.

It is worthy of mentioning that Ibn Abbas says the Kursi is the footstool. This statement of Ibn Abbas is mawquf i.e. it came from him and not the Prophet (saw). The Ulama said the statement of Ibn Abbas is saheeh because it doesn't have a weak chain of transmitters.

Those who say that the kursi is Allah's Authority are not wrong because Allah said His Kursi extends over the entire Heaven and earth.

Waki` narrated in his Tafsir that Ibn `Abbas said, "Kursi is the footstool, and no one is able to give due consideration to ﴿Allah's﴾ Throne.'' Al-Hakim recorded this Hadith in his Mustadrak from Ibn `Abbas, who did not relate it to the Prophet . Al-Hakim said, "It is Sahih according to the criteria of the Two Sahihs, and they (Al-Bukhari and Muslim) did not record it.'' In addition, Ad-Dahhak said that Ibn `Abbas said, “If the seven heavens and the seven earths were flattened and laid side by side, they would add up to the size of a ring in a desert, compared to the Kursi.’' (Tafsir Ibn Kathir)

The next statement in Ayatul Kursi:

He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them (Al-Baqarah: 255)

The word “them” in the above statement of Allah means the Heaven and the earth. This refutes the Christians who believe Allah rested on the 7th day after creating the Heaven and Earth. It also refutes the Jewish belief that Allah rested on a Saturday after creating the Heaven and the earth.

It is a sign between me and the children of Israel forever: for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed. (Exodus 31:17) King James Version

This Verse in exodus, 31:17, is shirk. Refreshed means to replenish lost energy. Allah doesn't lose His energy so this statement is shirk.

In refuting the false claims of the Christians and Jews, Allah said:

And indeed We Created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six Days and nothing of fatigue touched Us. (Qaf: 38)

Till today, the Jews and some Christians go to church on a Saturday claiming it is the sabbath. The Jews claim Saturday is their sabbath; hence, they cannot work. In Islam, we have no sabbath because Allah did not rest after creating His creation. Thus, Allah said in the following Ayah:

Then when the (Jumu'ah) Salat (prayer) is finished, you may disperse through the land, and seek the Bounty of Allah (by working, etc.), and remember Allah much, that you may be successful. (Al-Jumu'ah: 10)

To claim Allah rested is a big lie and also shirk. The following statement of Allah in Ayatul Kursi: Allah is the Most High, the Most Greatmeans Allah is the Most High in status and in position.

The Prophet (saw) said to ask for Firdaus when you ask for Paradise because it is the highest Paradise and Allah's Arsh is above Firdaus:

Ubadah bin As-Samit that the Prophet said, Paradise has one hundred levels and between each level is a distance like the distance between the sky and the earth. Al-Firdaws is the name of the highest of its levels. From it springs the four rivers and the Throne is above it. Therefore, when you ask Allah, then ask Him for AlFirdaws. [Musnad Ahmad (5/316) No. 22747 and Sunan Tirmidhi (4/675) No. 2531]

Firdaus is the highest Paradise and Allah's Arsh is above Firdaus, so consequently, Allah is the Most High. Allah also said in Ayatul Kursi He is the Most Great.

The Messenger of Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said, “Allah the Almighty said, ‘Pride is My cloak and greatness is My robe, and he who competes with Me in respect of either of them, I shall cast into the Hell Fire.’” (Sunan Abu Dawud - Classed as Sahih by Shaykh al-Albaani)

Allah is above the Arsh because Allah is the Most Great, He said:

Narrated By Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Allah will hold the whole earth, and roll all the heavens up in His Right Hand, and then He will say, 'I am the King; where are the kings of the earth?'" (al-Bukhari (7382) and Muslim (2787))

Allah Hates for people to call themselves the King of Kings because Allah is the only King of Kings. The expression King of Kings is shirk; thus, Allah makes it His duty to disgrace any man who calls himself the King of Kings the way He disgraced the Shah of Iran.

The Messenger of Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said, “The most hated and despised man before Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be a man who was called Maalikul Amlaak (the king of kings). There is no king except Allah.” (Sahih Muslim)

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (saw) as saying: The vilest name in Allah's sight is Malik al-Amidh (King of Kings). The narration transmitted on the authority of Shaiba (contains these words): There is no king but Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Sufyan said: Similarly, the word Shahinshah (is also the vilest appellation). Ahmad ibn Hanbal said: I asked Abu 'Amr about the meaning of Akhna. He said: The vilest. (Muslim, Bk 25, # 5338)

Kingship is not allowed in Islam because the Holy Quran says Kings, whenever they enter a land, they corrupt it.

She said: "Verily! Kings, when they enter a town (country), they despoil it, and make the most honourable amongst its people low. And thus they do. (An-Naml 27:34)

Even though Bilqis, the Queen of Sheeba, was royalty, she spoke the truth and said whenever kings enter a land, they corrupt it. The reason why kings corrupt the land is because the leadership is past on from father to son and sometimes the son is not suitable as a leader. In Islam, the leadership should evolve naturally. It should not be imposed on the Ummah by virtue of lineage.

It is worthy of mentioning that the four tawheeds are inside of Ayatul Kursi.

When Allah said in Ayatul Kursi La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He) this statement of Allah is tawheed ibaada because Allah declares that none has the right to be worshipped except

When Allah Said: Al-Hayyul Qayyum (the Ever Living and the one who sustains and protects all that exist) this statement of Allah represents Tawheed Asma Wa Sifaat.

When Allah said: To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth. These words of Allah represents Allah's Lordship, Tawheed ar Rububiyyah, because it means all that is in the Heavens and on earth belongs to Allah and He controls the entire universe.

And when Allah said: Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? This declaration of Allah represents Tawheed Hakimiyyah because it means Allah is the only Judge on the Day of Judgement and no one can veto His decisions.

Ayatul Kursi, the greatest Ayah of the Holy Quran, contains the four branches of Tawheed and it is impossible for anyone to deny this fact.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Q: the muslim jinns sin like we do? If so Will they be punished in the hellfire and if they go to jannah, will we be able to see them in Jannah?

There is no doubt that jinns are of various religious persuasions. Some are Muslims, others are Jews, Christians, Hindus, Buddhists, Sikhs, Agnostics, Atheists, etc. Hence, Allah said in the following Ayah about the reality:

'There are among us some that are righteous, and some the contrary; we are groups each having a different way (religious sect, etc.). (Al-Jinn: 11)

Because jinns are good and some are evil they will undergo reward and punishment just like humans. The scholars of Islam use the following Quranic Verse to prove that the good jinn will inherit the paradise like the pious humans.

Wherein both will be those (maidens) restraining their glances upon their husbands, whom no man or jinn yatmithhunna (has opened their hymens with sexual intercourse) before them. (Ar-Rahman: 56)

In the above Quranic Verse, Allah said the virgins of Paradise were not deflowered by neither men nor jinn. This means jinn will go to Paradise like humans do.

Q: Can you pray with or let someone lead the salah if his pronunciation of the Qur'an is off?

It is haram for someone to lead the prayer if he cannot recite the Fatiha properly because Surah Fatiha is fardh and it must be recited in proper Arabic in order for the salah to be valid. Some Imams say

Wa laz zaaa leeen

instead of

Wa lad daaa leen

It is haram to pray behind such an Imam because he cannot recite Surah Fatiha with proper pronunciation. The Prophet (saw) said there is no salah without Surah Fatiha.

Narrated By 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Whoever does not recite Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid." [al-Bukhari (756) and Muslim (394)] 

↧

(Audio & Notes) The 15 Shades of Kufr [Revisited]

August 13, 2015, 12:33 pm

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) White Supremacy - A Cancer In The Body of Humanity

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) Tafsir Ayatul Kursi

THE 15 SHADES OF KUFR

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH FAISAL

WEDNESDAY - NOVEMBER 26, 2014
WEDNESDAY - REVISITED AUGUST 12, 2015

Download:https://archive.org/details/The13ShadesOfKufr

NOTES TYPED BY AT19 & AT8

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38 & AT19

WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF KUFR

Kufr is taken from the root word kafara which means to cover up

Therefore the kaafir is the one who covers up the haqq (the truth)

Kufr can be major or minor

We will be looking at the major kufr

That is the kufr which ejects you outside the fold of Islam

An example of minor kufr is to drink alcohol, to commit zina, to fight with a Muslim etc

If you fight with a Muslim it is considered a minor kufr

Because Allah (swt) still calls them mu’minoon in the Quran

And if two parties or groups among the believers fall to fighting, then make peace between them both, but if one of them rebels against the other, then fight you (all) against the one that which rebels till it complies with the Command of Allah; then if it complies, then make reconciliation between them justly, and be equitable. Verily! Allah loves those who are equitable. (Al-Hujurat 49:9)

This Ayah came down when two groups of sahabah were fighting

And Allah (swt) still referred to them as mu'minoon

The only time it is major kufr is when you believe it is halal to fight and kill muslims. The following Hadith is an example of minor kufr:

Ibn Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Insulting a Muslim is going off the path (fusuq) and killing him is disbelief (kufr)." [al-Bukhari (48) and Muslim (64)]

WHAT ARE THE 15 TYPES OF KUFR?

1: THE KUFR OF INKAAR

It means to deny that which is known of Islam by necessity

The moment you deny this branch of knowledge you become a kaafir

An example is atheism - to deny that Allah (swt) exist

The Pharaoh is guilty of this kufr

Fir'aun (Pharaoh) said: "O chiefs! I know not that you have an ilah (a god) other than me, so kindle for me (a fire), O Haman, to bake (bricks out of) clay, and set up for me a Sarhan (a lofty tower, or palace, etc.) in order that I may look at (or look for) the Ilah (God) of Musa (Moses); and verily, I think that he [Musa (Moses)] is one of the liars." (Al-Qasas 28:38)

The attitude of the Pharaoh was to ask his soldiers to build him a tower

So he could prove to them that there is no God up there

That attitude is called inkaar

The people who rejected zakat during the caliphate of Abu Bakr (ra)

Also committed the kufr of inkaar

The people who deny a pillar of Imaan (Qadr) also committed the kufr of inkaar

Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn 'Abbas and found him drawing water from the well of Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the water of Zamzam and I said to him, 'They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He asked, 'Have they done this?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!" Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.). They are the worst members of this Ummah. Do not visit those who fall ill among them or pray the Funeral prayer for those among them who die. If I saw one of them, I would pluck out his eyes with these two fingers of mine." [Tafsir Ibn Kathir (7/483), Tafsir Ibn Abi Hatim (10/3321) No. 18715, Ithaf al-Khiyarah al-Maharah al-Busayri (6/280) No. 5846, its narrators are Thiqat (trustworthy)]

2: KUFR OF SHAKK

That is when you doubt a crucial aspect of Islam

The moment you doubt it, you are no longer inside the fold of Islam

If you doubt that Muhammad (saw) was the messenger of Allah

Or you doubt that he (saw) was the last Prophet

You committed the kufr of Shakk

The moment you doubt The Day of Recompense you are a kaafir

Allah (swt) spoke about these people in 2:10 below:

In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies. (Al-Baqarah 2:10)

The disease Allah (swt) is speaking about in the above ayah is doubt

If you doubt your faith, you are a kaafir.

Only those are the believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward doubt not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are the truthful. (Al-Hujurat 49:15)

It is worthy of mentioning that your shahada has 7 conditions

One of those conditions is certainty (yaqeen)

If you doubt the Quran is the Speech of Allah, you are no longer inside the fold of Islam

If there are two men
one commits adultery but he doesn't have doubts about Islam
and the other man has doubts about Islam
the man with doubts about Islam in his heart is worse
because doubts makes you a kaafir
but adultery doesn't make you a kaafir
This view is the ijma of the scholars

There are two types of kufr:

A. Kufr Amalee (action)

This is when you drink alcohol, commit theft, commit zina etc

This kufr is minor kufr so it doesn't make you a kaafir

B. Kufr Qalbee (heart)

This is when you doubt Islam or some aspects of Islam

For example you doubt Muhammad (saw) is a Prophet

Or the Quran is the speech of Allah (swt)

You are not sure about Islam anymore

Because you allow doubts to encroach on your soul

You are not sure Islam is the Haqq anymore

You are no longer a Muslim

3: KUFR I'RAAD

I'raad is used by the scholars of aqeeda and fiqh

It means to turn away from the deen of Allah (swt) and refuse to learn it

To the extent that you don't know surah Fatiha or the adhan

If you can't recite Surah Fatiha, you are a kaafir

The same word, i'raad is used by the scholars of fiqh

For example:

The man who turns his back on his wife in the bed and refuse to have sex with her

This is called I'raad. A woman can do this as well

This is a reason for divorce

I'raad is called rejection, or to turn away

Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahaab (rh) mentioned ten things that make you a kaafir

He mentioned I’raad as the tenth

Tenth: Turning away from Allaah’s Religion, not learning it or implementing it (is an act of disbelief). The proof for this is Allaah’s saying: “And who does more wrong than he who is reminded of the ayaat (signs/verses) of his Lord, then turns away from them. Verily, We shall extract retribution from the criminals.” [Nawaaqid Al-Islam – Nullifiers of Islam By the Noble Shaykh Muhammad ibn AbdulWahhaab]

About I'raad Allah said:

"But whosoever turns away from My Reminder (i.e. neither believes in this Qur'an nor acts on its orders, etc.) verily, for him is a life of hardship, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Resurrection." He will say:"O my Lord! Why have you raised me up blind, while I had sight (before)." (Allah) will say: "Like this, Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) came unto you, but you disregarded them (i.e. you left them, did not think deeply in them, and you turned away from them), and so this Day, you will be neglected (in the Hell-fire, away from Allah's Mercy)." (Ta-Ha 20:124-126)

In the above mentioned Ayah Allah is talking about a kaafir. Therefore, whoever turns away from Islam and refuse to learn it is an infidel.

4: THE KUFR OF ISTIKBAAR

Istikbaar is the kufr of arrogance, pride and haughtiness

This was the kufr of the shaitan

This is the plight of the shaitan

And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves before Adam.". And they prostrated except Iblis (Satan), he refused and was proud and was one of the disbelievers (disobedient to Allah). (Al-Baqarah 2:34)

Allah (swt) is hereby making takfir on the shaitan

A person becomes a kaafir due to pride

When his pride causes him to disobey Allah (swt)

If your pride causes you to rebel against Allah, you are a kaafir

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (SAW), observed: He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people. [Sahih Muslim (1/93) No. 91]

The pride which the Prophet (saw) is talking about is the pride

Which causes you to reject the haqq

We all have a certain amount of pride in us

But when your pride is so strong that it causes you to reject the haqq,

You have become a kaafir

Pride was the plight of Nimrod too

It was his downfall

He argued with Prophet Abraham (as)

He said he gives and takes life like Allah (swt)

Have you not looked at him who disputed with Ibrahim (Abraham) about his Lord (Allah), because Allah had given him the kingdom? When Ibrahim (Abraham) said (to him) : "My Lord (Allah) is He Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." Ibrahim (Abraham) said, "Verily! Allah causes the sun to rise from the east; then cause it you to rise from the west." So the disbeliever was utterly defeated. And Allah guides not the people, who are Zalimun (wrong-doers, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:258)

Pride was also the downfall of the Pharaoh

Though in his heart he believed

But outwardly he rejected faith in the name of pride

And they belied them (those Ayat) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayat) are from Allah, and Musa (Moses) is the Messenger of Allah in truth, but they disliked to obey Musa (Moses), and hated to believe in his Message of Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidun (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah, evil-doers, liars.). (An-Naml 27:14)

Pride was the downfall of Abu Jahl and Abu Lahab

5: KUFR OF ISTIHLAAL

Istihlaal is when you make haram halal and visa versa

If a person drinks alcohol, he is not a kaafir

But when he says alcohol is halal, he is a kaafir

Because he has committed the kufr of Istihlaal
When you do istihlaal you are legislating
Only Allah has the power and authority to legislate
The person who legislates is call a zindeeq (heretic)

The following Ayah is about the kufr of legislating

Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah). And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if you obey them [by making AlMaytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed be Mushrikun (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made lawful to you to eat that which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is polytheism]. (Al-An'am 6:121)

The pagan Arabs used to eat dead meat and invite the Muslims to eat it also.

Allah (swt) brought down the above verse stating that

They are Mushrikeen just like them if they eat the meat

Because they eat meat which is haram

Have you seen those (hyprocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their disputes) to the Taghut (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An-Nisa 4:60)

They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah (by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own desires without being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilah (God - Allah) La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him)." (At-Tawbah 9:31)

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam by consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is agreed upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” – “Al-Fataawa”, Vol. 3/267

6: KUFR OF NIFAQ

The kufr of Nifaq is hypocrisy

This is when you pretend to be a Muslim but you don't believe

This person is different from the one who doubts

This person doesn't believe at all, he pretends to believe

The person who doubts says ‘maybe’

They are not the same
The hypocrite is the worst person under the heavens

Hence, Allah said:

Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for them. (An-Nisa 4:145)

Allah said the hypocrites have a disease in their hearts.

In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies. (Al-Baqarah 2:10)

THERE ARE FOUR REASONS WHY A PERSON PRETENDS TO BE MUSLIM

He wants to benefit from your contacts
He wants to benefit from the wealth of the MuslimHe embraces Islam for you to feed himI was in South Africa and some ‘muslims’ came to the Zakat officeAnd asked that they should be given from the Zakat fundBecause they are ‘muslims’ and are eligible to receive the zakatThe Shaikh asked them to recite Surah Fatiha but they couldn’tThese were hypocrites trying to benefit from the wealth of Ummah
He wants to marry a beautiful Muslim girl andHe knows he can't unless he is Muslim so he takes his shahada - a fake shahada
He was planted in the community by the FBI, CIA, MI5 to spy on the Muslims

HOW TO SPOT A SPY

When he comes to the masjid, he prays without making wudhu

He wasn't taught this by the FBI.

Even if they make wudu, they do it incorrectly

Ex. they wash the left hand before the right hand

Your wudu is rejected if you do this because you mix up the format

When he stands for prayer, he puts the left hand over the right hand

He ask incriminating questions

The pen in his pocket is a recorder

He is an agent provocateur - it's called entrapment

The spy always asks you questions like:

"When are you going to the dawla?"

"When is your flight?"...,"Where are you?"...

Don’t tell anyone about yourself on Paltalk or any other social media

The FBI is all over Facebook and Paltalk asking questions

If you didn't know this person is a spy, you have an IQ of a mosquito

Sometimes they use women to entrap people

Allah (swt) said about the munafiq:

Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for them. (An-Nisa 4:145)

The rasool (saws) said about the munafiq:

Abdullah ibn 'Amr narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has four characteristics, he is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he gives it up: whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels, he deviates from the truth by speaking falsely." [al-Bukhari (34) and Muslim (58)]

7: KUFR OF ISTIHZAA

This is the kufr of mocking Allah, the Prophet (saw) or the deen
In this regard, Allah said:

If you ask them (about this), they declare: "We were only talking idly and joking." Say: "Was it at Allah, and His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His Messenger (SAW) that you were mocking?" Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after you had believed. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you because they were Mujrimun (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, criminals, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:65-66)

This is Allah (swt) making takfir on the people who practice Istihzaa in the above Ayah

Just to be in the company where people are mocking the deen,

You have left the fold of Islam

You are not allowed to sit in the company where people are mocking the deen
In this regard, Allah said:

And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Qur'an) that when you hear the Verses of Allah being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a talk other than that; (but if you stayed with them) certainly in that case you would be like them. Surely, Allah will collect the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell, (An-Nisa 4:140)

You’re a kaafir if you call a woman a ninja for wearing the niqab

You’re a kaafir if you make a mockery of people who make salah

Or wear the beard, call the adhan,

When I gave a speech on this topic in South Africa, a man left crying

Because no one told him about the different types of kufr.

He said he saw all these types kufr within his own family.

8: KUFR OF DISOBEDIENCE

The Shaitan was guilty of this as mentioned in the ayah below

And (remember) when We said to the angels; "Prostrate to Adam." So they prostrated except Iblis (Satan). He was one of the jinns; he disobeyed the Command of his Lord. Will you then take him (Iblis) and his offspring as protectors and helpers rather than Me while they are enemies to you? What an evil is the exchange for the Zalimun (polytheists, and wrong-doers, etc). (Al-Kahf 18:50)

The Shaitan is a mu’tazila

A mu'tazila is a rationalist, he thought he was better than Adam (as)

(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?" Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay." (Al-A'raf 7:12)

9: THE KUFR OF LYING ON ALLAH OR HIS RASOOL (SAW)

Not every lie makes you a kaafir

If a man propose to a girl and he lies about his age that is called deception

This kufr is minor kufr

When you lie on Allah (swt), you are a kaafir

And who does more wrong than the one who invents a lie against Allah, while he is being invited to Islam? And Allah guides not the people who are Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers and disbelievers) folk. (As-Saff 61:7)

When you lie on the Prophet (saw) you are a kaafir

You become a zindeeq (heretic)

He does this to make up his own religion

And he likes to quote fabricated Hadiths
The following Hadith warns us about lying on the Prophet (saw)

Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #108]

When the Prophet (saw) said "let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire." that seat is a permanent seat because to lie on the Prophet (saw) is a major kufr.

The Shias and Sufis are known for lying on the Prophet (saw)
They do this to make up their own religion
Below is an example of a fabricated Hadith

I am a city of knowledge and Ali is the gate by which you pass to obtain that knowledge. (Classified fabricated by Imam Bukhari)

When you take bribe to pass wrong verdicts in the Shariah courthouse makes you a kaafir

This is kufr of lying

Ibn Mas`ud was asked (by the people of Iraq), What is rashwa (taking bribes)? He replied, "This is suht (unlawful earning)." They said, "No, we meant in ruling." He then said, "This is the very kufr." Then he recited: "...And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the Kafirun." (Al-Ma'idah 5:44) [Tafsir al-Tabari (10/321) No. 11960, Tafsir Ibn Kathir (3/119)]

10: KUFR OF ISTIBDAAL

The kufr of replacing the Shariah with man-made laws
There is ijma among the Muslims
that whosoever replaces the Shariah is a kaafir
The following fatwas of the classical scholars explains further

Al-Haafidh Ibn Katheer (d. 774H): “So whoever leaves the clear Shari’ah, which was revealed to Muhammad Ibn Abdullah, the Seal of the Prophets, and takes the Hukm to other than it from the laws of Kufr which are abrogated, he has disbelieved. So what about the one who takes the Hukm to the ‘Yasiq’ (the law of the Tartars which mixed Shari’ah rulings with invented rulings) and puts it before it?! Whoever does that, he has disbelieved by the Ijmaa’ of the Muslims.” – “Al-Bidaayah wa Nihaayah”, Vol. 13/119.

11: THE KUFR OF WALAA - ALLEGIANCE

Taking sides with the enemies of Islam

It means to give your allegiance to the enemies of Islam

To help them against the Ummah of Muhammad (saw)

To help them to kill the Muslim

This is currently the practice of the house of Saud and the Pakistani regime

This is the plight of the House of Saud

Why do you think that the Arab woman who flew a plane

And killed the children and women of Raqqa was disowned her family publicly

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2771731/Family-UAE-s-female-fighter-pilot-spearheaded-attacks-against-ISIS-publicly-disown-taking-brutal-international-aggression-against-Syria.html

Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/138): "What is correct is that His statement, the Most High, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The Quran 5:51), should be understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being referred to is a disbeliever from the generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree regarding this."

The book, al Muhallah, is a masterpiece

O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers and unjust). (Al-Ma'idah 5:51)

Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the disbelievers (against the believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them against the believers (is from the actions that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)." [Nawaaqid Al Islaam By Muhammed Ibn abdul Wahaab]

Sheikh Ibn Baz stated (Al-Fatawa 1/274): "There is a consensus amongst the scholars that whoever supports the disbelievers against the believers (Dhahar Al-Kuffar 'Ala Al-Muslimeen), and assists them by any means of assistance, then he is a disbeliever just like them (the disbelievers he supported)…"

Sheikh Abdul Latif bin Abdur Rahman bin Hassan Aal-Sheikh, may Allah have mercy on him stated: "Whosoever helps the disbelievers or draws them to the country of Ahl Al-Islam (People of Islam), then such is a manifest apostate by consensus." [Ad-Durrar 8/326]

Note: when you see Aal-Sheikh it means they are from the family of Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab

Ibn Hazm (rh) states that: “Whoever joins the ‘land of war’ and disbelief, of his own free will and in defiance of whoever amongst the Muslims calls him to his side, is by virtue of this act an apostate, by all the laws of apostasy, in Islam. Whoever is able to kill him must do so. His property is unprotected, his marriage null and void, all his rights are swept away. But whoever flees to the ‘land of war’ for fear of oppression, who neither opposes the Muslims in anything nor bears any malice towards them, and who was not able to find any refuge among the Muslims, is free of any guilt since he was compelled to leave. As for someone who takes the Muslims as his enemies, offering his help and his service to the disbelievers, he is a disbeliever. But those who would emigrate to non-Muslim lands in search of wealth or prosperity to live under their protection, while they were able to go to live amongst the Muslims in their own land, but still do not withdraw themselves from the disbelievers; such people are not far from the fold of disbelief, and we can find no possible excuse for them, so we ask Allah’s Forgiveness. As for the person who lives in the land of Karmathians by his own free will, he is without doubt a disbeliever, because they are avowed enemies of Islam, disbelievers and apostates who only long for the destruction of the Muslims. Concerning those who live in a land where some heretic tendencies, leading to disbelief, are manifested, they are not considered disbelievers, as Islam is supreme in the land where it is possible to practice Islam openly; to confirm the message of the Prophet Muhammad (SAW), read the Qur’an, establish the prayer, perform the fast of Ramadan and fulfill one’s obligations entirely. The words of the Prophet (SAW), “I am not responsible for any Muslim who stays among polytheists” should clarify what we have said so far. It is clear that the Prophet (SAW) refers here to the ‘Dar ul-Harb’ [Ibn Hazm, al-Muhalla’: (13/139-140)]

The land of war is call darul harb - a land where they are killing Muslims.

If someone doesn’t accept the dawla or the Caliph, he is a hypocrite

12: THE KUFR OF BLACK MAGIC

They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaiman (Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harut and Marut, but neither of these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew. (Al-Baqarah 2:102)

Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed punishment) for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)" [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]

13: THE KUFR OF TASHBEEH

The kufr of making Allah (swt) similar to His creation

Example: To say Allah (swt) sees and hears like us

To say Allah (swt) has Hands and they resemble our hands

.......There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Ash-Shura 42:11)

14. THE KUFR OF TAMTHIL

To give Allah's names and attributes to a man
this is major kufr
In refuting tamthil, Allah said:

"And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him." (Al-Ikhlas 112:4)

The Shia are guilty of this kufr because they claim their Imams are infallible and they know when they are going to die and they choose when to die.

SHIA HUJJAH: All the Imams are infallible just like the prophets. The Shia derives their religion from their immaculate (infallible) Imams" (Usool al Kafi, p. 22)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1 p.258)

This ideology of the Shias, where they claim their Imams know when they are going to die, contradicts the Ayah below:

Tamthil, which is giving Allah's attributes to a man, is major kufr because Allah said:

The Arabic word kufuwan means co-equal
This word is used in fiqh as well
The scholars, Abu Hanifa, Imam Shafi, and Ahmed Ibn Hanbal said people should marry their co-equal
Therefore, a Muslim girl who is a doctor
should not marry a garbage collector
because he is not her kufuwan, co-equal
However, Imam Malik said "I beg to differ"
so he allows this marriage to go ahead

There is nothing in the heavens above or the earth below
that resembles Allah or is equal to Allah

15. THE KUFR OF RIDDA (APOSTASY)

Apostasy is to leave Islam

Examples of leaving Islam is to say:

I don't want to be a Muslim anymore
Islam is a false religion
Allah is a Tyrant
Muhammad is a false Prophet
Judgement day is a myth
The Quran is fables
Sharia is barbaric
The kuffar are better than the Muslims
There is no such thing as Qadr (destiny)
Jesus was crucified by the Romans
Sulayman was a magician and not a Prophet
Wearing hijab is not fard. It is an Arab culture
It is halal to marry five wives
Quran alone is enough; Hadith is not important
Democracy and Islam are the same because democracy means shura
It is halal to join the Army of the Taghoot and fight Mujahideen
Spying for the kuffar is halal because it's a job to earn a living
Dabbling in black magic
Believing that we get rain from the stars or something other than Allah
Praying to the inhabitants of the graves and asking them for things

Above are 20 examples of leaving Islam

The punishment for leaving Islam is death. Hence, Allah said:

But if they turn back from Islam, take (hold) of them and kill them wherever you find them, and take neither Auliya' (protectors or friends) nor helpers from them. (An-Nisa 4:89)

The Prophet (saw) has commanded us to kill the apostates in the following Hadith:

On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him." [Sahih Bukhari (4/61) No. 3017, Musnad Ahmad (1/322) No. 2968, Sunan al-Nasa'i (7/104) No. 4059, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/574) No. 2535, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/126) No. 4351, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/59) No. 1458]

It is worthy of mentioning that even though the Shariah kills the apostates, this can only be done in an Islamic State by the verdict of a Qadi (Muslim Judge). It is not permissible to implement Sharia law in Darul Harb or Darul Kufr. Shariah Law can only be implemented in Darul Islam.

QUESTION 1: Is going to a Kaffir Court house for marriage dispute kufr?

Answer 1: Many Muslims go to the kaafir courthouse

Because they want custody of their children

If you were taken in a custody battle, you are not guilty of anything

But to approach the kuffaar and put your trust in their judgement, this not permissible

This is the kufr of tahaakum

If you have the alternative of going to a sharia court

Then it is haram to go to the kafir court

If you go the kafir court in this case you become a kafir

QUESTION 2: What proof do the imams use to say you have to marry your co-equal?

Answer 2: The proof is that Zaid Ibn Haritha (ra) got married to Zainab bint Jahsh (ra)

And the marriage did not work because she married beneath her status

This marriage is frowned upon

Only the Maliki Madhab says it is okay

The other three madhaahib frown upon this type of marriage

Question 3: Why are the rules of darul harb different from darul kufr or darul Islam?

Answer 3: DARUL HARB IS THE EXTREME

Where they are locking up or killing innocent Muslim

The rules of Dar Harb are different from Darul Kufr

In darul Kufr, they are not killing Muslims

You have to pay back money to anyone you borrow from in darul kufr

But not in Darul Harb

The covenant of security is for Darul Kufr

In the time of the Prophet (saw) Makkah was Darul Harb

Ethiopia was darul kufr and Madina was Darul Islam

Question 4: If the wife refuses shariah court (for marriage disputes) does she became a kafir ?

Answer 4: Albani passed a fatwa saying this person is a kaafir

Because they prefer man made court over Shariah court

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system (nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (Shariah) and he who worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others] with Allah. (Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)

Question 5: Is it really necessary to marry your co-equal?

Answer 5: According to Abu Hanifa, Shafi and Imam Ahmad it is better to marry someone who is your co-equal

To marry your co-equal in terms of profession and being intellectual helps to avert divorce

Also, you should marry someone spiritually compatible

A pious girl should not marry someone who sleeps around and drinks alcohol

Question 6: How can we advise a Muslim person who serves as a police, using law that is not Allah's law?

Answer 6: You are not allowed to governed except by what Allah (swt) has revealed

You are not allowed to enforce the law of the kaafir

You are only allowed to enforce Shariah law

....And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the Kafirun (i.e. disbelievers - of a lesser degree as they do not act on Allah's Laws). (Al-Ma'idah 5:44)

The law you follow is deen (religion) as stated in 12:76

Yusuf (as) didn’t judge his brother as per the law of the king

Because it is deen

So he began [the search] with their bags before the bag of his brother; then he extracted it from the bag of his brother. Thus did We plan for Joseph. He could not have taken his brother within the religion of the king except that Allah willed. We raise in degrees whom We will, but over every possessor of knowledge is one [more] knowing. (Yusuf 12:76) Sahih International

Question 7: If a Muslim does not seem to care about their deen do we have to keep reminding them? Or should we leave them alone and distance ourselves?

Answer 7: You can remind them if they are receptive

Else leave them alone

Therefore remind (men) in case the reminder profits (them). (Al-A'la 87:9)

Question 8: What is the ruling on Custody in shariah hukm ?

Answer 8: The parent who is the most God fearing gets the custody

When there is a breakup of the marriage

Whenever a woman remarries, she loses the custody of the child

However, as long as she remains single, she keeps the child if she was pious and the father was not

When the religion is mix (Muslim father; Christian mother)

The sharia gives the child to the religion which is better

In this case the Muslim father will get the child

Because Islam is better than Christianity

If a woman should make hijra to the dawla, she gets the child

Because the dawla is better than darul harb

And she is better than him because she made hijrah first

Question 9: There was a sister who committed suicide i.e strangled herself due to stress and oppression?

Answer 9: Committing suicide doesn’t make you a kafir

Unless if you believe it is halal

The sister has already died

Narrated Abu Huraira-: The prophet pbuh said, "He who commits suicide by throttling shall keep on throttling himself in the Hell Fire (forever) and he who commits suicide by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself in the Hell-Fire." (Bukhari #23, Hadith #446)

The word (forever) is in brackets in the hadith because maybe he won’t be there forever

The only man who will be there forever is the man who believes suicide is halal

The khawaarij believe that everyone that commits suicide will be in hellfire

The status of the one who kills himself in the dunya is that he is a faasiq

But it will be up to Allah (swt) to punish him or forgive him on Judgement Day

No Muslim will be in hell forever

Only the hypocrites and the kufr

The Muslim will come out with the intercession of Muhammad (saw)

↧

(Notes & Audio) White Supremacy - A Cancer In The Body of Humanity

May 4, 2015, 9:19 am

≫ Next: (Audio) Jumuah Khutbah: Refuting Atheism - Project Iblis

≪ Previous: (Audio & Notes) The 15 Shades of Kufr [Revisited]

White Supremacy: A Cancer In The Body of Humanity

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Saturday 2nd May 2015

Download Notes Download Audio

Notes typed live by AT19

Edited and formatted by AT38

What is the definition of White Supremacy?

The ideology that white people are superior to other races

Therefore, they should rule over mankind regarding 11 aspects of life.

THE 11 ASPECTS OF LIFE

1. Economics

2. Education

3. Entertainment

4. Labour

5. Law

6. Politics

7. Religion

8. Relationships

9. Military

10. Sports

11. Media

Not every white person believes in white supremacy

But most whites believe in it because they believe it benefits them

THE 11 ASPECTS EXPLAINED

They were successful in controlling these 11 aspects of human life

If you don’t control these aspects then you can’t rule humanity

1. ECONOMICS

White countries are the riches countries

They control the economy by controlling the resources, technology, stock markets etc

Example: In Africa they cannot produce tractors

How will they tilt the soil for farming?

If you want to control economics, you have to control the natural resources of the world

If you have oil in your country, and you don't allow them to come in to extract the oil

They say we cannot do business with you and will send someone to destroy your country

Gaddafi was put into power by USA but was toppled

Because he stabbed them in the back and allied with Russia

Gaddafi was a Jew

They found books of Judaism in his palace

He was practicing Judaism in secret and pretended to be Muslim in public

GADDAFI IS A JEW: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2tPsfk_ZsAk

Gaddafi's had a Library with the Talmud, Kabbalah, and Black Magic:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2tPsfk_ZsAk

Their policy is if you don’t allow them to gain access to the natural resources

They will topple you and put someone else in power

Who will allow them to gain access to the natural resources

Someone friendlier to the West

Saddam Hussein didn’t allow them to do as the want

So they toppled him and put in power Nouri Al Maliki

It's called regime change

So White Supremacy means they have to control all the natural resources in the world

Is up to you to let them take it or they topple you

2. EDUCATION

They believe that they should control education

Because you cannot rule the world if you are ignorant

Their universities have always been the best in the world in terms of dunya knowledge

3. ENTERTAINMENT

Those who believe in white supremacy seek to control the entertainment industry

People underestimate the power of the entertainment industry

It is used to brainwash people

Every movie they produce has an agenda behind it

The American Sniper was used to incite hatred towards Muslims

'American Sniper' sparks anti-Muslim hatred online: http://rt.com/usa/225979-american-sniper-muslim-hatred/

This ayah talks about the entertainment industry:

The entertainment industry is used for smear, sneer and jeer

They trick you to believe that white is beauty

Because the actors they use are white people

They are the stars and super stars of Hollywood

4. LABOR

They control your jobs

They hire, fire and retire at their will

They decide when you retire

They decide who they hire, fire and who they force to retire

5. LAW

The criminal, property and international laws are in their hands

Labor and family laws are in their hands as well

They want to be the solicitors, judges, lawyers

Obama had stiff opposition when he put forward a Black Attorney General

They did not want her

6. POLITICS

They believe that the UN should be in their hands

And they should use the veto to veto any nation that goes against the status quo

The status quo being White supremacy

Example: Israel is allowed to have over 200 atomic bombs

But if a Muslim country tried to have atomic energy – not even the bomb

They would impose embargos and sanctions

Iraq disobeyed only one UN resolution and they starved and killed more than 1 million Iraqi children

Israel disobeyed many UN resolutions but nothing happened to them

It is haram to join the UN because of the following ayahs

Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been manifested to them, Shaitān (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allāh) prolonged their term (age). (Muhammad 47:25)

This is because they said to those who hate what Allāh has sent down: "We will obey you in part of the matter," but Allāh knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:26)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) here is telling you why they have become apostates

When you join the UN and say you will obey their resolutions

You have apostatised because of that

They make sure that the people who have the power to veto uphold the status quo

They use the UN to put sanctions and embargoes on you

They use it to trash your currency

7. RELIGION

They control Judaism, Christianity and even Islam

They have ‘scholars’ passing fatwas for them

Shaikh Bin Baaz passed a fatwa to allow the US army to have a military base in Saudi Arabia

This was used to kill Muslims in Iraq and Yemen

This fatwa was major kufr because you are not allowed to give your walaa to the dajjal

They control the Muslims by controlling their scholars

You cannot pass a fatwa like Bin Baaz did

The drone that killed Anwar al Awlaki (rahimahullah) and his 16 year old son came from Saudi Arabia

The CIA drones are stationed in Saudi and they use them kill Muslims all over the world

‘Shaikh’ Yasir Qadhi was trained by White People in Yale University

And when he graduated, he preached the Islam that they want to hear

He preaches anti Dawla, anti-Jihad, anti-khilafah and anti shariah

No al walaa wal baraa

I Challenge you to find one English speaking Shaikh who supports the dawla

You cannot find it

Dr. Jazouli is Sudanese

His khubahs are in English (subtitles)

He is one of the best Shaikhs that you can listen to right now

https://www.youtube.com/user/DrJazouliENG

White supremacy have been planted in your communities

Tariq Ramadan is another example

He promotes democracy

The White supremacists will only allow you on their TV if you tow their line

If you don't they will kill you

They are enemies of Islam - the greatest enemies of Islam

Hamza Yusuf is another example - his ideology is shirk

He says you can pray to Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

Saying Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is alive in the grave and can respond to you

HAMZA YUSUF: PRAY TO MUHAMMAD: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFezsaQnzhk

He doesn’t believe in the ayah:

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah 1:5)

But Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) can't respond to you

Shuaib Webb is another example - he believes in gay marriages

Suhaib Webb promotes gay marriages: http://mybeliefs.co.uk/2013/05/16/imam-suhaib-webb-comes-out-in-support-of-gay-marriage/

They try to use these people to do to Islam what Paul did to Christianity

To proof to you that they control Islam with these people,

Go to Youtube and see how many hits they have on their videos

They can have up to 1 million hits on their videos

The ummah gravitates towards these people

The average Muslim is jahil about Islam with no taqwah

And they don’t want true Islam

Their strategy is to shut you down if you speak the truth

They locked me up for preaching Jihad, but I did the same in my 12 nation African tour

Their strategy is to use wicked scholars to control Islam

8. RELATIONSHIPS

They have a policy called Guilty by association

This is collective punishment

They lock you up because of who you know or associated with

So they will kill the son because of the father like they did to Anwar Awlaki’s son

Collective punishment is against the Geneva Convention

They say "we preach it but we don’t practice"

They control relationships so much that their policy is:

The friend of my enemy is my enemy

They punish a country if they don’t like who the country is associates with

They did this to Jamaica in the 1970's because they became close to Cuba

Because they want to control who you have as a friend

They trashed Jamaica's currency

This is called guilty by association

They first started off with making it illegal for blacks to marry whites

It was illegal in South Africa in the 1980s

When the blacks and whites wanted to commit zina, they went to "Swaziland"

You are punished and imprisoned for this because

They believe that it was morally wrong

It was cancelled in 1990

Three countries implemented apartheid: America, Israel and South Africa

They believe they should control your relationships because of their policy:

"The friend of my enemy is my enemy but the enemy of my enemy is my friend”

9. THE MEDIA

They understand the power of the media

This should not be underestimated because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) spoke about it in:

They intend to put out the Light of Allāh (i.e. the religion of Islām, this Qur'ān, and Prophet Muhammad SAW) with their mouths. But Allāh will complete His Light even though the disbelievers hate (it). (As-Saff 61:8)

Remember the news about Saddam dumping babies out of the incubators?

This was false but it was enough to rally the people against him

This girl wasn't a nurse, she was a 15 year old girl

CNN broke the story, they didn't care that it was a lie

Because they got back their oil wells

The picture wasn't even taken in Iraq; it was taken in America

The damage was done before the truth came out

VIDEO OF THE FALSE NURSE SPEAKING ABOUT INCUBATOR STORY:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pR4cgeJJPqg

The media is so powerful, you hardly have any news in support of the dawla

They want the entire population to believe their view by using the media

There is hardly any English speaking Muslim supporting the dawla

Because they take their deen from BBC, CNN, FOX News etc

When the Muslim say innocent people are getting killed in the dawla

They will say they got the news from CNN, Fox News etc

They always forget this ayah:

O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done. (Al-Hujurat 49:6)

You have to verify the news

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said you should verify the news from the fasiq (a bad Muslim)

Bad Muslims are muslims with major weaknesses like telling lies

If Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) says this about the fasiq

You should verify the news from the kaafir 10 times more

Yet you take your deen from CNN, BBC, Fox news and condemn the Dawla and the caliph

If you put up a status on Facebook that is not in accordance with what they want

Your account will be disabled

Or if you tweet something they don't like, they will disable your account

When the kuffaar say "freedom of the press" they are lying

Freedom of the press means freedom to talk badly about the Muslim

I have a friend who lost 40 Facebook accounts

If they believe in freedom of the press, why do they disable peoples’ Facebook and Twitter accounts if they support the dawla?

They don’t want the haqq to come out to the world

10. SPORTS

They know sports entertain people

Billions of dollars are spent in this industry

Look at this upcoming boxing match: Mayweather vs. Pacquiao

Sports can’t be separated from politics

When Iran defeated USA, the ayatollah told them to come home

Because they have defeated the ‘great satan’

A nazi was sent to fight Joe Lewis, a black man

President Roosevelt told Joe Lewis he could not lose the fight

It is not just sports; it is sports and politics

Joe Louis vs. Max Schmeling: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joe_Louis_vs._Max_Schmeling

Joe Lewis won the fight

People demonstrated because the Nazi came to fight

They were angry that a Nazi was in the US

Joe Louis vs. Max Schmeling "the fights came to symbolize the struggle between democracy and fascism.": http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joe_Louis_vs._Max_Schmeling

These 11 aspect of life, cannot be separated from politics

Expect racism in soccer too

Only Black Coach in UK (Chris Hughton _Norwich City):

http://www.bbc.com/sport/0/football/26576945

Chris Hughton feels strange because he is the only black manager in the English premiership

The white supremacist also control sports

They used to hang black men for looking at white women and castrate some of them

All because they looked at a white woman

The NFL has 28 white managers and only 3 blacks

There are 20 clubs in the English Premiership but only 1 black manager

19 whites and only 1 black manager

11. MILITARY

They believe they should have the strongest military and use it to invade and kill you

They control politics, media

So they use the media to give you a bad name (to call you a rogue state)

This the first step – It is called propaganda warfare

Second step is to use the UN to isolate you and impose on you embargoes and sanctions

Third step is to invade you with their military - NATO

These are the three steps that they use

They invade you to steal your natural resources: oil, gold and diamond

There is no continuity unless they control the world

NATO is a military organization of white countries

These countries that are a part of NATO believe in white supremacy

EUGENICS

Eugenics is a theory that one race is superior to another based upon their genetic make-up

Therefore, some people because of their genes have inheritable undesirable traits

While others, because of their genes have inheritable desirable traits

Eugenics: Its definition, scope and aims: http://galton.org/essays/1900-1911/galton-1904-am-journ-soc-eugenics-scope-aims.htm

They claim the father of Eugenics is Francis Galton (1822-1911)

Hitler was influenced by Darwinism and eugenics

Believing that we should carry out selective breeding

People who are stupid and ugly should not be allowed to have children

They believe a tall male with blue eyes and blond hair is the perfect male

Hitler wanted to produce the ‘perfect race’

Others did not have a right to life so they were euthanized

Ugly women were sterilized

Hitler wanted to produce a master race - white, blue eyes and blond hair

This happened mostly in Germany but also in other European countries

If you don't have their physical features, they consider you ugly and stupid

Their genes are inferior and so unworthy of having children

They claim the father of Eugenics is Francis Galton

But because you are a Muslim, you know better than that

Your understanding of the topic of Eugenics is vaster than that of the kafir

The father of Eugenics and racism was none other than Iblis

(Allāh) said: "What prevented you (O Iblīs) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?" Iblīs said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay." (Al-A'raf 7:12)

Iblis was not convinced of this commandment of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) - to bow down to Adam (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) also spoke about this in 15:28-33

And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "I am going to create a man (Adam) from sounding clay of altered black smooth mud. (Al-Hijr 15:28)

"So, when I have fashioned him completely and breathed into him (Adam) the soul which I created for him, then fall (you) down prostrating yourselves unto him." (Al-Hijr 15:29)

So, the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together. (Al-Hijr 15:30).

Except Iblīs (Satan), - he refused to be among the prostrators. (Al-Hijr 15:31)

(Allāh) said: "O Iblīs (Satan)! What is your reason for not being among the prostrators?" (Al-Hijr 15:32)

[Iblīs (Satan)] said: "I am not the one to prostrate myself to a human being, whom You created from sounding clay of altered black smooth mud." (Al-Hijr 15:33)

This concept of being superior was started by Iblis, not Francis Galton

WHY DO WHITE MALES KILL YOUNG BLACK MALES?

We have recently seen the killing of black males in the USA by white police officers

It has become pandemic in the USA

Many articles have been written about the black male being an endangered species

We do not have much of this in the UK or Canada but it is in the USA

Do not paint every white with the same brush

This is quintessential to the American culture

They haven't moved on from their racism

America is a failed state

Why? Because they are spiritually empty, morally bankrupt and ethically perverse

They may succeed financially and economically

The killing of unarmed black males in the US is a pandemic

The white people fear White Genetic annihilation (that they will be wiped out)

They are trying to secure white genetic survival

They think that the most capable race to wipe out the white race is the black race

For example: The US President has a white mother and black father

But has no white features because the black genes are dominant

While the white genes are docile

They fear that the white race will be wiped out if they interbreed with blacks

Those white police officers killing young black males have a natural hatred because of this

The black race has pigmentation (melanin) in the skin

Whites killing blacks in the US have always been an epidemic

That is why it is a failed state

The second reason for the natural hatred is because they are suffering from inferiority complex

Dr. Francis Cress Welsing speaks on this

Dr Frances Cress Welsing on Donahue: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iquXlgRGX7I

Why is it that white women police officer don't kill black males?

They have guns as well

Because the white kaafir male is suffering from a psychological disorder called penis envy

WHY DOES THE WHITE MALE THINK THAT THE BLACK MALE IS SUPERIOR TO HIM PHYSICALLY?

1. The white skin doesn't grow old gracefully

It has no elasticity and no pigmentation

It collapses very quickly

2. The white skin is prone to skin cancer

3. Every time there is an Olympics, only young black males qualify for the 100 meter finals

Whites don't qualify

When the white male sees this, he suffers from inferiority complex

He nurses a grudge and a vendetta against the young black male

We say to the white kaafir

You are worried about the survival of your race

You are an enemy to yourself

You are your worst enemy

You are not doing anything for the survival of the white race

Because every family needs at least three children to survive as a race

So you have more children than parents

But in Europe, you are producing one child per household

Because you are not having children, you are becoming an enemy to yourselves

They don't like children because they want to go on holidays

The second reason is because they promote homosexuality in every white country

And give more rights to gays than normal people

They even allow them to adopt children

Most states in US allow gay marriages

Gays cannot produce children and because you promote this in every white country

You are an enemy to the white race

You are the greatest enemy to yourself

The black males you are killing are not a threat to the white race

You are, because you are gays and you promote homosexual activities in your country

Martin Luther King preached love and was killed

Because he was preaching for blacks and whites to love each other

Whites don’t want this because if blacks and whites loved each other

It would wipe out their race – this is what they feared

So he had to be killed

Louis Farrakhan preaches hatred to whites so much so that he called them the devil

One of his lieutenants debated with me about this concept on Jamaican TV

That the white people are the devil

I was on TV defending white people because it is racism

They allow Farrakhan to live and he preaches hate

White people prefer the preaching of Farrakhan that blacks and whites should separate

But they frown upon the doctrine of Martin Luther King

White people enjoy being white because if you are white you get more privileges

You get jobs, housing and education

White people enjoy being white because of the perks they get

White people carry out genocide against countries they occupy

They gave Red Indians of US blankets laced with viruses and killed 14 million of them

They also killed 13 million East Indians by starvation

Because they prevented them from growing crops they used to grow

Some ate each other to survive, others committed suicide

The white man made them produce wheat and send to the US and Europe instead of their regular food

Devastation of Smallpox on American and Canadian Indians:

http://www.thefurtrapper.com/indian_smallpox.htm

The white man went to Tasmania and killed 20 million blacks

Because they wanted the island to be for whites only

They used Darwinism to justify these killing

Darwinism teaches that they are sub-human because they are not white,

Because they are not white, they are still evolving

Hence they are sub-humans (animals)

They believed that the 13 million died because they weren't the fittest

They believed in the "survival of the fittest"

If there should be a race war, they can wipe out all other races with the push of a button

Darwinism preaches Survival of the Fittest

Jamaica used to be a country of Red Indians

No Red Indians live here anymore because of Darwinism

They believe they are more intelligent and more powerful

How Churchill 'starved' India:

http://www.bbc.co.uk/blogs/legacy/thereporters/soutikbiswas/2010/10/how_churchill_starved_india.html

There are two types of Indians

Red Indians of America and East Indians of India

The East Indians were the ones starved to death

Because the white man didn't allow them to grow the crops they used to grow

The white man made them grow what they wanted them the grow

The Red Indians were given small pocks in the US

The East Indians starved to death because they were the rejects of society

THEY LIKE TO DISGRACE PEOPLE

Whenever a person doesn't tow the line of white supremacy, they like to disgrace you

Remember Abu Ghraib?

Abu Ghraib torture and prisoner abuse: https://www.google.com/webhp?sourceid=chrome-instant&rlz=1C1SKPL_enUS438US438&ion=1&espv=2&ie=UTF-8#q=abu+ghraib+scandal

This was used to disgrace the ummah of Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

Fidel Castro was appalled with these pictures

Castro uses Abu Ghraib pictures to hit back at US:

http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2004/12/19/2003215792

They think Islam is the biggest threat to white supremacy

They painted the Prophet Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) in a cartoon as a victim of anal sex in the Charlie Hebdo magazine

Only a person who is a human devil can draw a cartoon like that

I am sure these people who drew these are bastard children

THEY SUPPORT THE APARTHEID OF ISRAEL

Apartheid goes against their democratic values

Yet they support it in the name of racism and white supremacy

WHITE SERIAL KILLERS

Most serial killers are white because of narcissism

They like to kill their wives

You can't dump a narcissist because you hurt his pride

They also kill for insurance money because wealth is very important to these people

There is no superiority for you if you are poor

SLAVERY WAS NEVER ABOLISHED IN 1865

The white man had you fooled

Some of you believe Abraham Lincoln was a hero but slavery has taken on a new format

The new slavery is the prison system of the white man

They arrest young black men for crimes they didn't commit

And they know that they didn’t commit these crimes

When they are in these prisons, they make $50 US a month

That is the new slavery

The new format for slavery is the prison system

ISLAM - THE ULTIMATE SOLUTION TO RACISM

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) and His Messenger (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) have laid down guidelines to guide the heart of the Ummah and to purify the Muslim from racism

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said in 49:13

O mankind! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honourable of you with Allāh is that (believer) who has At-Taqwa [i.e. one of the Muttaqûn (pious - see V.2:2). Verily, Allāh is All-Knowing, All-Aware. (Al-Hujurat 49:13)

This ayah uproots tribalism, racism and nationalism (Asabiyya)

Narrated Jubair ibn Mut’im: The Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "He is not one us who calls for 'Asabiyah, (nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for 'Asabiyah or who dies for 'Asabiyah." [Sunan Abu Dawud (Vol. 2, pg. 753) No. 5121]

Saeed al-Jurairi narrated Abi Naddra told me of a sermon he heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) in middle during the Days of Tashreeq said: “O people, your Lord is One and your father [i.e., Adam] is one. There is no superiority of the Arab over the non-Arab, or of the non-Arab over the Arab, or of the red over the black, or of the black over the red – except with regard to taqwa...” [Musnad Ahmad (5/411) No. 23536]

There is no racism in Islam but there is racism among the weak Muslim

The religion itself is pure because of these evidences I've brought to you

Abu Malik al-Ashari narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: ”There are four matters of jaahiliyyah that exist among my ummah and they will not give them up: boasting about one’s forefathers, casting aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the stars and wailing for the dead.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 2 pg. 644) No. 934]

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed Islam, so how can there be racism in Islam?

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is not a racist

We have some Muslims who are racists, but Islam is not racist

The rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said:

Abu Umamah reported: Abu Dharr reproached Bilal about his mother, saying, “O son of a black woman!” So Bilal went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he told him what he said. The Prophet became angry and then Abu Dharr came although he was unaware of what Bilal told him. The Prophet turned away from him and Abu Dharr asked, “O Messenger of Allah, have you turned away because of something you have been told?” The Prophet said, “Have you reproached Bilal about his mother?” Then the Prophet said, “By the one who revealed the Book to Muhammad (or however Allah willed for him to swear), none is more virtuous over another except by righteous deeds. You have none but an insignificant amount.” [Shu’b Al-Iman Al-Bayhaqi No. 4760]

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Indeed Allah has removed from you the blind loyalties of jahiliyyah and the pride for ancestry. Either be a pious believer or a miserable sinner. (All of) you are children of Adam, and Adam is from dust. Let some men cease to take pride in others, who are nothing but burning coal for the HellFire, it will be easier for Allah to handle them than a dung beetle driving his nose into filth.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/331) No. 5116, Musnad Ahmad (2/361) No. 8721]

Question #1: Asalamun Alaika sheikh (ha). They also say that Martin Luther King was killed because he began to preach economic independence. Have sheikh Bin Baaz and Sheikh Ajami become apostates because of their fatwas since they are one of the 10 nullifiers of Islam? Also, are the Jews included in the white race or are they an ally to the whites?

Answer 1: The Jews are allies to the whites

The white man is a fool for fighting the Jews’ wars

The fatwa of Bin Baaz is major kufr because he gave his walaa to the enemy of Islam

But we leave him to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala), for Allah to decide his fate

The drone that killed Anwar al Awlaki and his son came from Saudi

So Bin Baaz’s fatwa is very dangerous and is major kufr

You have to understand nawakil al Islam (nullifiers of Islam) to understand this

Some of you worship personalities, and not Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

This is why you don't understand that his statement is kufr

Sheikh Ajami's fatwa is major kufr as well

Even Fawzan (a Saudi Salafi) passed a fatwa saying you can spy on the Muslims

They take sides with the taghoot against the Muslims

ARTICLE OF FAWZAAN MAKING PERMISSIBLE TO TURN IN MUSLIMS:

http://www.salafitalk.net/st/uploads/ae_saf_12.pdf

Question #2: It’s not a question on the subject but I need a quick answer: Do I have to wait for my inheritance before I make hijrah even if it could take almost 1 or 2 years? Can my husband wait with me or is it better for him to leave now?

Answer 2: If the inheritance will be for one year, then you can wait

Because your wealth is sacred

Else you will have to leave it for the sake Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

When you make hijra, you cannot return; it is haram to return

When the sahabah (radiyallahu ‘anhum) made hijrah, they never returned to Makkah

They only went back to make hajj and umra

Only munafiqoon return to darul harb after making hijrah

People who return, get arrested in the airport

Don't discuss hijrah with anyone it can be entrapment

Question #3: Asalam Alekum Shaikh I wanted to ask why do the white kafir enforce their way of life on Muslims as they did with the colonalism of Muslim lands and promote integrationalism in their white kafir countries?

Answer 3: They fear Islam

They are practicing cultural warfare

The white culture is satanic, it is alcohol, zina, homosexuality etc

They want to use it to replace the Islam culture

Don't forget "religion" was number 7 on the list above

This also covers culture

They have established colleges in their countries to train ‘imams’ in France, UK and USA

They will interpret the Quran for you and then allow you to teach that

They want to replace the Islamic culture with their satanic culture because of fear

The purpose of shoving their culture down your throat is to make sure you are de-radicalized

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) told you in 2:120 why they are doing this

Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) till you follow their religion. Say: "Verily, the Guidance of Allāh (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism) that is the (only) Guidance. And if you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) were to follow their (Jews and Christians) desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Qur'ān), then you would have against Allāh neither any Walī (protector or guardian) nor any helper. (Al-Baqarah 2:120)

The wicked scholars’ job is to turn Muslims from lions into goats

Question #4: I have a couple questions. Did Yasir Qadhi apostate? Isn't it wise for Muslims not to be so into the race issues of America right now, because the prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said it is part of being a good Muslim to mind our own business? And what is the ruling on Muslims who live in darul harb and open food pantries and homeless shelters for kuffaar?

Answer 4: You have to speak about the race problem in America

Because a lot of Muslims in America are black and a lot of black Christians are embracing Islam in America

The bible belt has the most racist states

Islam is the only solution to racism

It appears as if Yasir Qadhi has apostatised, but Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) knows best

It is not your job to feed kuffaar in Darul harb

If you want to feed poor people, feed Muslims

This is the job of the state

Muslims all over Africa are starving

They are going to Christianity because they are starving

Your job is to feed starving Muslims not starving kuffaar

If we have to feed you in order to come to Islam, we don't want you

Come to Islam because you are convinced about Islam not because you want to be fed

Question #5: Is it halal to work for Islamic banking institutions?

Answer 5: Yes, if it is halal banking that complies with shariah

Question #6: Asalaamu alaikum sheikh, you mentioned that the UN is under the control of white supremacy. If a Muslim donates to the UN for Syria aid, is it still sadaqah?

Answer 6: You are not allowed to donate to the UN

You can only donate to a Muslim charity

The UN kills Muslims in Serbia etc

Clinton has done more for the Muslims than the UN

Question #7: Is circumcision obligatory for female child?

Answer 7: This is not permissible for females

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) never did this

To cut out a girl’s clitoris is changing the creation of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

The scholars use the following ayah to make it haram

Verily, I will mislead them, and surely, I will arouse in them false desires; and certainly, I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change the nature created by Allāh." And whoever takes Shaitān (Satan) as a Walī (protector or helper) instead of Allāh, has surely suffered a manifest loss. (An-Nisa 4:119)

This is only done by the satan

FGM is changing Allah's creation - this is haram

It contradicts the Quran

Many brothers complain about their wives who are victims of FGM

Because they don't enjoy the pleasure of their wife

FGM - female genital mutilation

She often has no emotions - cold as a rock

Cutting off the clitoris is like cutting off the penis

Question #8: What is your opinion on Abu Dhahabi of Birmingham masjid? Did you make takfeer on him?

Answer 8: Abu Usama Ad-Dhahabi is a Saudi Salafi

I make takfeer on all Saudi Salafis not just him

They cement the throne of the apostate leaders

They make it halal to spy on innocent Muslims for the taghoot

Anyone who believes this is halal is a kaafir

Question #9: Do good jinns go to paradise and do we see them there?

Answer 9: The scholars of Islam were asked this question and their conclusion is

They inherit the paradise like us and the hujjah is 55:56

Wherein both will be those (maidens) restraining their glances upon their husbands, whom no man or jinn yatmithhunna (has opened their hymens with sexual intercourse) before them. (Ar-Rahman 55:56)

You will see them there also

Iblis will go to hell forever because a shaitan cannot go to Paradise

The shaitan who is assigned to us will go to hell as well

Question #10: What about the situation in Nigeria that French government wants to support Nigerian government to fight against Boko Haram? What did you have to say about this?

Answer 10: The French would like to invade as many Muslim countries as possible

They invaded Mali

They will bite off more than they can chew

They will run out of troops to fight Muslims all over the worlds

Concerning Boko Haram it is better that you ask a Nigerian

Who knows the fiqhul waqi better than I do

Question #11: The ayah that speaks about the kuffaar wishing to harm us severely, and that they hate us, is this speaking about their leaders or is it in general?

Answer 11: It is not just their leaders, it is in general

Haven't you seen the massacre in CAR?

Haven't you heard about Burma?

The Buddhist are killing Muslims there, including Muslim babies

Bosnia is another example

This is why they use the media to spread their hatred

Many Muslims were killed by the leaders as well as the common people

Because their hearts are alike

The entertainment industry is also used to spread hatred

They make propaganda videos to spread their hatred like the American Sniper

A poor white trash in America killed Muslims with his gun

They say they were arguing about parking space - A Lie

It is not only Blacks, they are killing Muslims as well

They kill black men and women as well as Muslims

The prison system is packed with Muslims and black people

It is easier for a gay black man to get a job, than a straight black man

Because the gay black man is not a threat

The white man spreads homosexuality into the black community

Because if the black man is gay, he is not going to procreate with the white woman

↧

(Audio) Jumuah Khutbah: Refuting Atheism - Project Iblis

May 4, 2015, 11:02 pm

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) Science Of Quran - Part 5 - The Characteristics Of The Makkan And Madinan Surahs

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) White Supremacy - A Cancer In The Body of Humanity

Jumuah Khutbah: Refuting Atheism - Project Iblis

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Friday May 1st 2015

Download Audio

↧

(Notes & Audio) Science Of Quran - Part 5 - The Characteristics Of The Makkan And Madinan Surahs

May 6, 2015, 9:25 pm

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) Science Of Quran - Part 6&7 -The Causes Of Revelation

≪ Previous: (Audio) Jumuah Khutbah: Refuting Atheism - Project Iblis

Science Of Quran - Part 5 - The Characteristics Of The Makkan And Madinan Surahs

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
Monday 4th May 2015

Download Audio Download Notes

Notes typed live by AT19

Edited and formatted by AT38

Whenever you go to the back of the Quran - index

You will see that the surahs are labelled as Makkan or Madinan Surah

WHAT ARE THEIR DEFINITIONS?

A Makkan surah is a surah which was revealed before the Hijrah

A Madinan surah is a surah which was revealed after the Hijrah

Some gave the definition being:

Makkan surahs are surahs revealed in Makkah

And Madinan surahs are surahs revealed in Madinah

The scholars reject this definition because

Some surahs were revealed neither in Makkah nor in Madina

Example: The part revealed in the heavens during Al israa wal mi’raaj

Also, some aspects of the Quran were revealed when the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was in Hudaybiyyah – which is neither Makkah nor Madinah

Therefore the only definition we will accept is a surah of Makkah was revealed before the Hijra and a surah revealed after Hijrah is a Madinan surah

Two sahabah were experts at knowing where a surah was revealed (its location)

And why the surah was revealed and they know the meaning of the surah

They are Abdullah ibn Masood and Ali ibn Abi Talib (radiyallahu ‘anhuma)

These two companions were experts of Uloomul Quran (the Science of the Quran)

Narrated By 'Abdullah (bin Mas'ud): By Allah other than Whom none has the right to be worshipped! There is no Surah revealed in Allah's Book but I know at what place it was revealed; and there is no Verse revealed in Allah's Book but I know about whom it was revealed. And if I know that there is somebody who knows Allah's Book better than I, and he is at a place that camels can reach, I would go to him. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 61, Hadith #524]

THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MAKKAN SURAHS

There are approximately 15 characteristics of a Makkan surah

1. ANY SURAH THAT HAS THE WORD ‘KALLA’

Kalla means Nay or certainly not

2. SURAHS WITH THE VERSE OF SAJDA

Have you prayed taraweeh and the Imam goes down in sajda in the middle of recitation?

This is because he reached a verse of sajda while reciting in salah

There are approximately 15 ayahs of sajda

There are two exceptions to the rule, which are Surah 13 and 22

Because these surahs are Madani surahs

3. ANY SURAH THAT RELATES THE STORY OF ADAM (‘ALAYHI SALATU WA SALAM) AND THE SATAN

With the exception of Surah Baqarah

4. SURAHS WITH THE WORDS "O MANKIND" ARE MOSTLY MAKKAN SURAHS

Some surahs revealed in Madinah contain "O Mankind" as well

5. SURAHS THAT BEGIN WITH LETTERS - ALIF LAM MEEM, YASIN ETC...

The only three exceptions to this rule are Surah 2, 3 and 13

6. SURAHS THAT RELATE TO THE STORIES OF NATURAL DISASTERS - (PERISHED NATIONS OF THE PAST)

They perished because of their kufr and shirk

The people of Nuh (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) were destroyed because they worshipped idols

The people of Lut (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) were destroyed because of their homosexuality

The people of Shu’aib (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) were destroyed because they cheat with the scale

7. THEY ARE SHORT SURAHS

The only exception to this rule is Surah Nasr

These Surahs were used to invite the kuffaar to Islam

When a person is a kafir, he doesn’t have the sabr to listen to long lectures about Islam

Many at times I prepare dars with 30 hadiths but end up quoting only 15

Because people don’t have the patience for Islamic knowledge

8. THEY CONTAIN QASAM (AN OATH)

Surah 90 is an example

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) swears by the City (Makkah)

I swear by this city (Makkah); (Al-Balad 90:1)

He swore by the morning hour in surah 93

By the forenoon (after sun-rise); (Ad-Duha 93:1)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) swears by the Fig and Olive in surah 95

By the fig, and the olive, (At-Tin 95:1)

When Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) swears, He brings you the reason why He swears

9. THEY DESCRIBE PARADISE AND THE HELLFIRE

Because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) use these surahs to give dawah to the kuffaar

And to warn them that they will be in the hellfire if they don't become Muslims

Some people lie to the kuffaar to be ‘polite’

You are like the doctor who lies to his patient about his health condition

In order not to frighten him but that is BAD doctor

You should tell your patients they have cancer if they have cancer and nothing else

But Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) doesn't mince His words in the Quran

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) promises them the hellfire if they don't embrace Islam

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islām, the Qur'ān and Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikûn will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

This verse is an example of how Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) doesn't mince His words

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, any Christian or Jew who heard about me and died whilst regecting me, such a person is in the hell fire to abide there forever." [Sahih Muslim (1/134) No. 153 and Musnad Ahmad (2/350) No. 8594]

The hadith above also shows that the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) didn’t mince his words either

10. THESE SURAHS FOCUS ON TAWHEED

Example: The Surah 112

Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)): "He is Allāh, (the) One. (Al-Ikhlas 112:1)

"Allāh-us-Samad (The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He neither eats nor drinks). (Al-Ikhlas 112:2)

"He begets not, nor was He begotten; (Al-Ikhlas 112:3)

"And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him." (Al-Ikhlas 112:4)

Why did Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) reveal tawheed in Makkah?

Because of the following hadith:

“…When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: 'Do not drink alcoholic drinks.' people would have said, 'We will never leave alcoholic drinks,' and if there had been revealed, 'Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, 'they would have said, 'We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.' [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 61, Hadith #515]

Because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is wise, the first thing He revealed was tawheed

The sunnah of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) and His Rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is to invite the kuffaar to tawheed first and then Shariah

I quoted the above hadith as proof that you should invite to tawheed before Shariah

It is not the Sunnah to call to tawheed in darul harb

Shariah for Belgium, UK, US, France, etc. is incorrect.

You should say Tawheed for these countries

This is the Sunnah - to begin your dawah with tawheed first, not Shariah

The kuffaar are atheists and agnostics

They either don’t believe Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) or they are not sure that He exists

You teach them Tauheed then they will submit to the shariah on their own

11. SURAHS OF MAKKAH SPEAK ABOUT THE STORIES OF THE PREVIOUS PROPHETS (‘ALAYHIM SALATU WA SALAM) AND HOW THEY STRUGGLE AGAINST THE MUSHRIKEEN

The exception is surah Baqarah

12. SURAHS OF MAKKAH ARE RHETORICAL AND RHYTHMIC IN ITS STYLE AND SOUND

13. THE SURAHS OF MAKKAH TEACH US HOW TO DEBATE WITH THE MUSHRIKEEN AND THE ATHEIST

The following ayahs are used to debate them

Who has created the seven heavens one above another, you can see no fault in the creations of the Most Beneficent. Then look again: "Can you see any rifts?" (Al-Mulk 67:3)

Then look again and yet again, your sight will return to you in a state of humiliation and worn out. (Al-Mulk 67:4)

Whenever you want to debate with the atheist, don't forget Surah 67: 3-4

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) here is challenging the atheist

Can you find any contradictions in My creation? Look again and again.

A person who is an atheist will try to refute the Quran

He will say he doesn’t agree with the fact that Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)’s creation is perfect because he see deformities in humans

Example: people with two private parts, etc.

The atheist did wrong to use a deformity to describe Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)’s creation

People are born with deformities because of your chemical weapons

And you put the blame on Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

The people in Iraq were born with deformities because of the nuclear bombs dropped by YOU!

Secondly, whenever a person is born with two private parts, this can be corrected

Thirdly, whenever a person is born without deformities - he should say Alhamdulillah

And be grateful to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

You should always look at those beneath you and not above you to be grateful to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

The deformity is a test from Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

If you have a deformity and you have sabr your reward is Paradise

Were they created by nothing, or were they themselves the creators? (At-Tur 52:35)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) ask this question above to every atheist

There is no creation without a creator

The computer you are using didn’t come about by itself

Why would you think the universe has no maker?

We, The Muslim, also believe in the Big Bang

But we believe that the Bang was created by Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

We don’t believe that it came by an accident or on its own

Have not those who disbelieve known that the heavens and the earth were joined together as one united piece, then We parted them? And We have made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe? (Al-Anbiya 21:30)

Whenever you read the Quran, you see Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) addressing the believers or mankind in general

But here, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is talking to the kuffaar (above)

Because they are the ones obsessed with the big bang theory

This is a Makkan surah

14. MAKKAN SURAHS ARE USED FOR PROTECTION AGAINST SOME EVILS

The only exception to this rule is Surah Baqarah

Examples:

Abdul Malik bin Amir narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The Open Chapter (Surah Fatiha) is a cure from every illness." [Sunan al-Darime (2/538) No. 3370 and Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (4/43) No. 2154]

Ibn `Abbas narrated: 'Some of the companions of the Prophet passed by some people staying at a place where there was water, and one of those people had been stung by a scorpion. A man from those staying near the water, came and said to the companions of the Prophet, "Is there anyone among you who can do Ruqya as near the water there is a person who has been stung by a scorpion." So one of the Prophet's companions went to him and recited Surat-al-Fatiha for a sheep as his fees. The patient got cured and the man brought the sheep to his companions who disliked that and said, "You have taken wages for reciting Allah's Book." When they arrived at Medina, they said, ' O Messenger of Allah! (This person) has taken wages for reciting Allah's Book" On that the Messenger of Allah said, “The thing for which you most deserve to take payment is the Book of Allah.”' [Sahih Bukhari (7/131) No. 5737]

The people were shocked that he took wages for reciting the Quran over the man

But rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) didn’t condemn him

Therefore, if a person’s job is to recite over people, he is allowed to charge money

Another hujjah for this is the following hadith:

Sahl ibn Sad Saidi (RA) reported that a woman came to Allah’s Messenger (SAW) and said, “I submit myself to you.” Then, she stood for a long time. A man said, “O Messenger of Allah, marry me to her, if you do not need her.” He said, “Do you have anything to give her (by way of dower)?’ He said, “I have nothing but this lower wrapper of the body.” So, Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If you give it to her then you will sit and have no lower garment on you. So, Look out for something else.” He said, “I do not find.” The Prophet (SAW) said, “Search, even if you find an iron ring.” He said, “I sought but could not find anything.” So, Allah’s Messenger asked him, “Do you have with you anything of the Qur’an?” He said, “Yes, That surah, and that surah.” So Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “I marry you, to her with what you have of the Qur’an.” [Sahih Bukhari (6/192) No. 5029, Sahih Muslim (2/1040) No. 1425, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/421) No. 1114, Musnad Ahmad (5/330) No. 22850, Sunan An-Nasa'i (6/113) No. 3339]

Imam Shafi (rahimahullah) used this hadith to say if a man is an expert in reciting the Quran, he can charge wages for teaching it

No scholars said Imam Shafi was wrong because he spoke with hujjah

No one can refute you if you bring hujjah

Another example of a surah used for protection is Surah Kafiroon as stated below

It protects you from shirk

Farwah ibn Nawfal reported that he went to the Prophet and requested, “O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say when I retire to my bed.” He said, “Recite “Surah Kafiroon” for it is a rejection of polytheism.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/474) No. 3403, Sunan al-Darime (2/551) No. 3427, Musnad Ahmad (5/456) No. 23858, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/313) No. 5055, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (9/295) No. 10569]

Another example is Surah Mulk – it protects you from the punishment of the grave

It also intercedes for you on the Day Of Judgement

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that one of the companions of the Prophet (SAW) pitched a tent on a grave. He did not know that there was grave. It was the grave of human beings, who recited surah al-Mulk (#67) to the end of it. He came to the Prophet (SAW) and said, “O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I pitched my tent over a grave without knowing that it was a grave. The man inside recited surah al-Mulk to its end.” The Prophet (SAW) said, “It is the rescuer. It rescues from punisment of the grave.” (Tirmidhi 2899)

Abu Huraira (RA) reported from the Prophet (SAW) that he said, "A surah of the Qur’an has thirty verses. It intercedes for a man till he is forgiven. It is (Surah al-Mulk)." [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/164) No. 2891, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/57) No. 1400, Sunan Ibn Majah (4/703) No. 3786, Musnad Ahmad (2/299) No. 7962]

Surah Waqiya is another example – it protects you from poverty

Abdullah ibn Mas’ud reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, ‘Whoever recites surah al Waqiah at night would never encounter poverty’ [Ibn as-Sunni 620, Bayhaqi]

Another example is Surah the Cave – It is a protection from fitna of the Dajjal

Abu Darda (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “If anyone recites the first three verses of surah al-Kahf then he is protected from the fitnah of the dajjal.” [Tirmidhi 2895, Muslim 809, Abu Dawud 4323, Ahmed 21771]

Surah Ikhlas, Falaq and Naas protects you from black magic, evil eye, jinns and bad dreams

Abu Saeed al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W.S.) used to seek refuge with Allah from the jinn and from the evil eye until the Mu’wadaitain were revealed, and when they were revealed he started to recite them and not anything else” (narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 2058; he said it is hasan ghareeb. Also narrated by al-Nasaa’i, 5494; Ibn Maajah, 3511).

Ayshah (RA) narrated: When the Prophet (SAW) came to his bed every night, he would place together both palms (in a scoop), blow on them and recite on them: “Surah al-Ikhlas, al-Falaq and an-Naas”. Then he would wipe them on as much of his body as he could, beginning them at his head and his face and that of his body that is in the front. He would do that three times. [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/473) No. 3402, Sahih Bukhari (8/70) No. 6319, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/313) No. 5056, Ibn e Majah (5/41) No. 3875]

When the Rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was affected by magic, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed Falaq and Naas

He recited them and was freed from the magic

These Surahs are your protection

15. THE MAKKAN SURAHS CONTAIN PREDICTIONS

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'ān) and surely, We will guard it (from corruption). (Al-Hijr 15:9)

(He is) the Lord of the two easts (places of sunrise during early summer and early winter) and the Lord of the two wests (places of sunset during early summer and early winter). (Ar-Rahman 55:17)

And We have indeed made the Qur'ān easy to understand and remember, then is there any that will remember (or receive admonition)? (Al-Qamar 54:17)

So the Ummah will have millions of Hafiz because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) made it easy

AlifLāmMīm. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'ān, and none but Allāh (Alone) knows their meanings]. (Ar-Rum 30:1)

The Romans have been defeated. (Ar-Rum 30:2)

In the nearer land (Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. (Ar-Rum 30:3)

Within three to nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only with Allāh, (before the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the Persians by the Romans). And on that Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the victory given by Allāh to the Romans against the Persians), (Ar-Rum 30:4)

This surah is talking about Rome’s victory against the Persians after their defeat

The Romans were Christians and the Persians were Pagans

The pagans of Makkah were cheering for the Persians and they were laughing at the Muslims

When the Persians won claiming that they will also defeat them

The Muslims however were cheering for the Romans since they were closer to them

But Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said they (Romans) will make a comeback in 3-9 years

This is a prediction of the Quran and it came to pass

Another prediction is 54:45

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) predicted the outcome of the battle of Badr

Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs. (Al-Qamar 54:45)

Another prediction is 74:26 which is talking about Waleed ibn Magheera

I will cast him into Hell-fire (Al-Muddaththir 74:26)

He thought he should be the Prophet because he had more money

Another prediction is 111

Perish the two hands of Abû Lahab (an uncle of the Prophet), and perish he! (Al-Masad 111:1)

If you were living in the time of the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) and this was revealed and you went to give Abu Lahab dawah, you are a kaafir

Because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) here says Abu Lahab and his wife are going to the hell-fire

Another prediction is the Creation of Israel

And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture, that indeed you would do mischief on the earth twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant! (Al-Isra 17:4)

The first mischief they committed was after the death of Prophet Sulaiman (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

They started to kill the Prophets, Slander the Prophets and dabbled in black magic

Sulaiman (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) died in 935 BC

The second mischief is when they established the State of Israel

This was established on the blood of the Muslims

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said they will be tyrannical in the land

Another prediction is: 30:41

[Sahih International] Corruption has appeared throughout the land and sea by [reason of] what the hands of people have earned so He may let them taste part of [the consequence of] what they have done that perhaps they will return [to righteousness]. (Ar-Rum 30:41)

If someone asks who arranged the ayahs and the surahs of the Quran

Your reply should be it was done by Angel Gabriel (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE MADINAN SURAHS

1. THEY ARE LONG AND APPEAR IN THE FRONT OF THE QURAN

Like surah 1, 2, 3 etc

2. THEY FOCUS ON SHARIAH MATTERS

Example: 24:2

The woman and the man guilty of illegal sexual intercourse, flog each of them with a hundred stripes. Let not pity withhold you in their case, in a punishment prescribed by Allāh, if you believe in Allāh and the Last Day. And let a party of the believers witness their punishment. (This punishment is for unmarried persons guilty of the above crime but if married persons commit it, the punishment is to stone them to death, according to Allāh's Law). (An-Nur 24:2)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) here is speaking about the fornicators

But HE (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) mentioned the woman before the man

If someone asks why did Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) mentioned the girl first

The scholars gave some reasons for it:

1. In any culture, whenever girls fornicate, it is more shameful than when boys fornicate

2. When girls fornicate it is more dangerous

Because they are the ones who fall pregnant and are prone to catch a disease (STDs)

Men are circumcised and so have a degree of protection from STDs

She is also the one who loses her virginity - men don't have a hymen

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) didn’t tell us why He mentioned the woman before man

But the scholars discussed these matters among themselves

This is called tafsir

Surah 5:38 is another example of a surah revealed in Madinah

Cut off (from the wrist joint) the (right) hand of the thief, male or female, as a recompense for that which they committed, a punishment by way of example from Allah. And Allah is AllPowerful, AllWise. (Al-Ma'idah 5:38)

Cut off the hand of the thief to protect the wealth of the population

Another example is 24:30-31 - these ayahs talk about lowering the gaze

It also talks about hijab and who the woman is allowed to show her hair – her mahram

Tell the believing men to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things), and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.). That is purer for them. Verily, Allāh is All-Aware of what they do. (An-Nur 24:30)

And tell the believing women to lower their gaze (from looking at forbidden things), and protect their private parts (from illegal sexual acts, etc.) and not to show off their adornment except only that which is apparent (like palms of hands or one eye or both eyes for necessity to see the way, or outer dress like veil, gloves, head-cover, apron, etc.), and to draw their veils all over Juyubihinna (i.e. their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms, etc.) and not to reveal their adornment except to their husbands, their fathers, their husband's fathers, their sons, their husband's sons, their brothers or their brother's sons, or their sister's sons, or their (Muslim) women (i.e. their sisters in Islām), or the (female) slaves whom their right hands possess, or old male servants who lack vigour, or small children who have no sense of the shame of sex. And let them not stamp their feet so as to reveal what they hide of their adornment. And all of you beg Allāh to forgive you all, O believers, that you may be successful. (An-Nur 24:31)

3. THEY HAVE IN THEM "O YOU WHO BELIEVE"

Why? Because these Surahs were revealed in the Islamic State - Darul Islam

4. THEY TEACH YOU HOW TO REFUTE THE JEWS AND THE CHRISTIANS

The Jews say they are God’s chosen people

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) challenges them in 62:6-8

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "O you Jews! If you pretend that you are friends of Allāh, to the exclusion of (all) other mankind, then long for death if you are truthful." (Al-Jumu'ah 62:6)

But they will never long for it (death), because of what (deeds) their hands have sent before them! And Allāh knows well the Zālimûn (polytheists, wrong-doers, disbelievers, etc.). (Al-Jumu'ah 62:7)

Say (to them): "Verily, the death from which you flee will surely meet you, then you will be sent back to (Allāh), the All-Knower of the unseen and the seen, and He will tell you what you used to do." (Al-Jumu'ah 62:8)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) here is telling them to wish for death

If they are speaking the truth

But they will never wish for death because of the evil crimes they commit

They bomb schools in Gaza and kill innocent children

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said you think the Jews love each other but they hate each other

Didn’t you see how they beat up a black Israeli Soldier?

You would think they were united, but their hearts are divided, that is because they are a people who understand not. (Al-Hashr 59:14)

You think the Jews are united because you are naive

The Jews hate each other because they know each one is as evil as the other

When people are evil, they hate each other

When people are good, they love each other

Because that love is for the sake of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

It is haram for a Muslim to love a person who doesn't love Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

5. THEY FOCUS ON THE STORIES OF JIHAD

(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): "I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession." (Al-Anfal 8:9)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) here is reminding you of when the Muslims came face to face with the kuffaar in the battle of Badr

He (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) sent 1000 Angels to help them by fighting alongside them

Even the Angel Gabriel fought in that battle

Ma’adh Bin Rifaa’a bin Rafe’ narrates on the authority of his father, that he said that Jibrai (Peace be upon him) came to the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) and said: How do you consider the People of Badr? The Holy Prophet (Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said: The best among the Muslims or He (Sallallahu alaihi wa sallam) said something to this effect. Jibreel (May peace be upon him) said: In the same way, among the angels those angels are superior who participated in Badr. [Sahih Bukhari, Hadith No: 3992]

8:17 is another example

And you (Muhammad SAW) threw not when you did throw but Allāh threw, that He might test the believers by a fair trial from Him. Verily, Allāh is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Anfal 8:17)

When the sand went into the eyes of the kuffaar

The throwing was done was by the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) but the reach came from Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

Another example is surah 8:48

And (remember) when Shaitān (Satan) made their (evil) deeds seem fair to them and said, "No one of mankind can overcome you this Day (of the battle of Badr) and verily, I am your neighbour (for each and every help)." But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he ran away and said "Verily, I have nothing to do with you. Verily! I see what you see not. Verily! I fear Allāh for Allāh is Severe in punishment." (Al-Anfal 8:48)

The kuffaar thought the Muslims were finished, because the shaitan convinced them

But the Satan ran away and left the battle of Badr because he saw the angels

All the battles took place in the Madinan stage not the Makkan stage

Hence all the surahs talking about battles are Madinan

6. SURAHS THAT CONDEMN ASABIYYAH - RACISM, TRIBALISM, NATIONALISM

Taqwa means piety

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) doesn't want any asabiyyah in the Islamic State

Because you had sahabah who were Black, Persian, Arabs etc

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed surah 49:13 to prevent it

We don’t want a state like Israel because they hate the black Jews

Israel is an apartheid state

In the Islamic State, Whites, Blacks, Asians etc are all brothers

7. SURAHS THAT EXPOSE MUNAFIQEEN

When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad SAW), they say: "We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger of Allāh." Allāh knows that you are indeed His Messenger and Allāh bears witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed. (Al-Munafiqun 63:1)

They have made their oaths a screen (for their hypocrisy). Thus they hinder (men) from the Path of Allāh. Verily, evil is what they used to do. (Al-Munafiqun 63:2)

That is because they believed, then disbelieved, therefore their hearts are sealed, so they understand not. (Al-Munafiqun 63:3)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said the munafiqeen are liars

They like to say wallahi to deceive you

They are called the yo-yo Muslims - they are straddling the fence

Sometimes they believe and other times they disbelieve

9:54 - THEY CAN’T SPEND FISABILILLAH – FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA)

And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they disbelieved in Allāh and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-Salāt (the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but unwillingly. (At-Tawbah 9:54)

A masjid is built 5 minutes from his house but he can't donate anything

Why? Because he will use the donation as an argument against Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) on the Day Of Judgement

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) doesn't want their donation that is why they cannot donate

9:67 – They can’t do dhikr

The hypocrites, men and women, are from one another, they enjoin (on the people) Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief and polytheism of all kinds and all that Islām has forbidden), and forbid (people) from Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism and all that Islām orders one to do), and they close their hands [from giving (spending in Allāh's Cause) alms, etc.]. They have forgotten Allāh, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fāsiqûn (rebellious, disobedient to Allāh). (At-Tawbah 9:67)

They don't remember Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) because He is not their priority

They only remember their bellies and private parts

8. THEY FOCUS ON THE RULES OF JIHAD

It is haram to join a kafir army and the hujjah is 4:76

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allāh, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of Tāghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitān (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the plot of Shaitān (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

They may say they need to join the armies in order to feed their family

It is just a ‘job’

But the only flag you can fight for, is the one that fights for Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab (rahimahullah) compiled 10 things that nullifies your Islam

And joining their armies and fighting for them against the Muslims is one of them

Ibn Hazm (rahimahullah) also passed a fatwa similar

48:17 is another rule of jihad

No blame or sin is there upon the blind, nor is there blame or sin upon the lame, nor is there blame or sin upon the sick (that they go not forth to war). And whosoever obeys Allāh and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW), He will admit him to Gardens beneath which rivers flow (Paradise); and whosoever turns back, He will punish him with a painful torment. (Al-Fath 48:17)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) here tells you who are exempted from going to the frontline

Did you know a blind sahabi used to go for jihad?

Today people are putting conditions on jihad to make it impossible for you to do jihad

The following ayahs was revealed because of him: 80:1-2

(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)

Because there came to him the blind man (i.e. 'Abdullāh bin Umm-Maktûm, who came to the Prophet (Peace be upon him) while he was preaching to one or some of the Quraish chiefs). ('Abasa 80:2)

This person carried the flag for the Muslims in the battlefield

He was blind yet went for jihad even though Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) told him he could have stayed home but he couldn't find an excuse for himself

If the sahabah should come back and see the hypocrisy of the Muslims today

They would think that we are all hypocrites or 99% of us

9. THEY FOCUS ON GOOD MORALS, GOOD ETHICS AND GOOD MANNERS

Example: 49:6

O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done. (Al-Hujurat 49:6)

How many of you practice this Ayah?

If you hear someone is a gay or paedophile, would you spread it before verifying it?

Most would spread it because it is exciting news

If your enemy would hear something bad about you

He would go to twitter and tweet about it and spread it

It is not in his interest to verify the news

Do you remember the bird that came to Sulaiman (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) with the news about the people of Bilqis who were worshipping the sun instead of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)?

"I found her and her people worshipping the sun instead of Allāh, and Shaitān (Satan) has made their deeds fair-seeming to them, and has barred them from (Allāh's) Way, so they have no guidance," (An-Naml 27:24)

[Sulaimān (Solomon)] said: "We shall see whether you speak the truth or you are (one) of the liars. (An-Naml 27:27)

Sulaiman (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) said to the bird he was going to verify the news to see if the bird was speaking the truth or lying

Look at his character; this is the character of a believer

And he was a prophet – the peak of the ladder of believers

If you spread news that you hear without verifying, you are nothing but a liar

Another example to prove to you the surahs of Madinah focus on good manners is 49:11-12

O you who believe! Let not a group scoff at another group, it may be that the latter are better than the former; nor let (some) women scoff at other women, it may be that the latter are better than the former, nor defame one another, nor insult one another by nicknames. How bad is it, to insult one's brother after having Faith [i.e. to call your Muslim brother (a faithful believer) as: "O sinner", or "O wicked", etc.]. And whosoever does not repent, then such are indeed Zālimûn (wrong-doers, etc.). (Al-Hujurat 49:11)

O you who believe! Avoid much suspicions, indeed some suspicions are sins. And spy not, neither backbite one another. Would one of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? You would hate it (so hate backbiting). And fear Allāh. Verily, Allāh is the One Who accepts repentance, Most Merciful. (Al-Hujurat 49:12)

The translator should have said "offensive nicknames" because some nicknames are halal

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) gave some sahabah nicknames

Imam Bukhari also related a hadith stating that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W.) came to the Masjid while Ali was asleep in there and his garment fell off his side and got covered in dust; the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W.) wiped the dust off and said to Ali, "Get up Abu Turab (father of dust)."

Safina (the ship) was a name he (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) gave to one of his sahabah

Because he was strong and used to carry a lot load when they travelled

If the person is not offended by the nickname, it is halal

Nicknames like Wetback is haram - it is offensive to Hispanics

You cannot call a person Nigger because of his skin colour

But you can call someone a House Nigger if they support the taghoot for dunya matters

The Surahs of Madinah are 28 in Number

These Surahs are

Surah numbers: 2, 3, 4, 5 8, 9, 13, 22, 24, 33, 47, 48, 49, 55, 57, 58, 59,

60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 76, 98, 99 and 110

QUESTION 1: Can a Muslim join the kafir army to infiltrate them?

Answer 1: Yes it is permissible because of the action of Nu’maan Ibn Bashir at the battle of the Ditch but you need the permission of the Amir to do this

Else the Amir will think that you are munafiq and may be killed when captured

Another evidence is the famous hadith: "war is deception"

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he always pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu Dawud 2629, Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]

Nu'maan told the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) what he was going to do and the enemy didn't know he had taken his shahadah

This was covered in the topic The Sealed Nectar

QUESTION 2: Aswr, I am trying to find an ayah. It talks about gaining wealth by doing jihad. I forgot the ayah, do you know which ayah I am talking about?

Answer 2: The ayah that came to mind is Surah 48:20

Allāh has promised you abundant spoils that you will capture, and He has hastened for you this, and He has restrained the hands of men from you, that it may be a sign for the believers, and that He may guide you to a Straight Path. (Al-Fath 48:20)

Ibn Umar narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "I was sent by the sword from now until Judgment Day, until Allah Alone is worshipped with no partners, and my livelihood is in the shadow of my spear, and humiliation and submission are on those who disobey me and whoever imitates a people is one of them" [Musnad Ahmad (2/50) No. 5115, Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (2/417) No. 1154, Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (4/212) No. 19401]

al-Shawkani (rh) said: “Ibn Abi Jamrah said: The scholars of hadeeth are of the view that if the primary motive is to make the word of Allah supreme, it does not matter what else is also achieved.” [Nayl al-Awthaar (7/254)]

Why do the kuffaar say the Islamic State is rich? It is because of the spoils of war

They send the weapons to their kafir brothers and yet these end up in the hands of the Islamic state

They also fight and capture oil wells worth billions of dollars

Verily, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the Path of Allāh, and so will they continue to spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be overcomed. And those who disbelieve will be gathered unto Hell. (Al-Anfal 8:36)

Ayesha and Ibn Umar (radiyallahu ‘anhuma) said:

Narrated By Ibn Umar: We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #548]

Narrated By 'Aisha: When Khaibar was conquered, we said, "Now we will eat our fill of dates!" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #547]

The scholars say it is halal to make Jihad for the purpose of booty if it is used to spread Islam

If you don't do jihad, you will starve

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I have been given superiority over the other prophets in six respects: I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): spoils have been made lawful to me: the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship; I have been sent to all mankind and the line of prophets is closed with me. [Sahih Muslim, Book 4, Hadith #1062]

If you are suffering hunger, it means you have abandoned Jihad

Because the booty was made halal for you and is there to be taken as stated above

QUESTION 3: What is the best way to supplicate to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) for making hijrah?

Answer 3: The last third of the night is the best time to supplicate because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) descends every night at the last third of the night

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Our Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there remains the final third of the night, and He says: 'Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may answer it? Who is asking something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness of Me that I may forgive him?'" [al-Bukhari (7494) (also by Muslim (758), Malik (619), at-Tirmidhi (3498) and Abu Dawud (1315)]. In a version by Muslim the Hadith ends with the words: "And thus He continues till [the light of] dawn shines."

QUESTION 4: Should I follow a madhab? People tell me that I shouldn’t. Also, can I follow a madhab if I don’t have a teacher?

Answer 4: You have to have an expert in fiqh to teach you fiqh

It is also compulsory on you to have an expert in aqeeda to teach you aqeeda

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said:

…..So ask of those who know the Scripture [learned men of the Taurāt (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)], if you know not. (An-Nahl 16:43)

The angel Gabriel was the shaikh of the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

He taught him how to pray and recite the Quran properly

And he used to be zealous and enthusiastic to learn so Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) corrected him because he used to recite before the angel can recite to him what Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed to him

Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'ān, O Muhammad SAW) to make haste therewith. (Al-Qiyamah 75:16)

It is for Us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad SAW) the ability to recite it (the Qur'ān), (Al-Qiyamah 75:17)

And when We have recited it to you [O Muhammad SAW through Jibrael (Gabriel)], then follow you its (the Qur'ān's) recital. (Al-Qiyamah 75:18)

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) was the shaikh of the Angel Gabriel

Everyone has a Shaikh except Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

…but over all those endowed with knowledge is the All-Knowing (Allāh). (Yusuf 12:76)

When you think you have knowledge, someone has more knowledge than you

Al-Khidr had more knowledge than Musa (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

If you have no Shaikh, the satan becomes your Shaikh

It is haram for you to make up your own religion as you go along

Because you are not knowledgeable enough to make up your own madhab

You should follow a madhab but don't be rigid

My shaikhs were Hanbalis but they sometimes jumped ship and followed other madhabs

If another madhab has a view closer to the haqq than your madhab

You need to follow that madhab

You go with the madhab that has the haqq

Question 5: What if I can’t find a teacher. Can I consider you as my teacher if I attend the dars?

Answer 5: Modern technology has made the world a small village

And so you can have a teacher who is not face to face with you

Base on this, you can consider me as your teacher if you attend my dars

I also speak to you on a one to one basis and I can answer questions

↧

(Notes & Audio) Science Of Quran - Part 6&7 -The Causes Of Revelation

May 10, 2015, 7:28 pm

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) Science of Quran - Pt 8 -The Causes of Revelation: Surah NISA

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) Science Of Quran - Part 5 - The Characteristics Of The Makkan And Madinan Surahs

Science of Quran - Part 6&7 -The Causes of Revelation
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
Wednesday 6th May 2015

Part 6

Download Audio

Part 7

Download Audio

Notes typed live by AT7 and AT19
Edited and formatted by BintZaki and AT19

CAUSES OF REVELATIONS (Surah Baqarah) Part 6

There are 114 Chapters in the Quran, thus many reasons for Revelation

But we are only able to discuss a few Ayaats.

Surah Baqarah Verse 188

Why did Allah Reveal Ayah 188 in surah Baqarah?

And eat up not one another's property unjustly (in any illegal way e.g. stealing, robbing, deceiving, etc.), nor give bribery to the rulers (judges before presenting your cases) that you may knowingly eat up a part of the property of others sinfully. (Baqarah 2:188)

There was a land dispute betweenAbdan ibn Ashu and Imra al Qays. When this happened Allah Revealed the above Ayah. When the Ayah came down, before the Prophet SAW passed a verdict, even Abdan ibn Ashu relinquished the land and it was given to the latter because he knew Imra al Qays was the rightful owner.

Ikrimah, Al-Hasan, Qatadah, As Suddi, Muqatil bin Hayan and Abdur-Rahman bin Zayd bin Aslam. They all stated, "Do not dispute when you know that you are being unjust.''

In some countries people will kill over such a dispute. People get fake documents to claim for lands that are not theirs. It is unfortunate that such fraud happens in countries where Shariah is not established. Such crime would not be tolerated in Shariah run states The Divine system Helps generate the cream of society, as we can see in the dispute between Imra al Qays and Abdan ibn Ashu.

Surah Baqarah Verse 208 was Revealed because some of the Jews in Madinah took their shahadah but still clung to parts of the Torah:

O you, who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. (2:208 sahih intern.)

Some jews of Madinah took shahadabut hung on to the shariah of Moses (as). For example, according to the shariah of Moses (as), some types of fishes in the sea are haram. But according to the shariah of Muhammad (saw) all types of fishes in the sea are allowed.

There are some differences of opinions in regards to what constitutes as a fish. Uthaymeen states in his fatawa that crocodiles are halal to eat. With due respect, I think I will not take this opinion and refrain from having salt water crocodile as a meal.

Shaykh Ibn Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) said, after stating that it is more likely that it is permissible to eat crocodiles and other sea creatures: The correct view is that they are not excluded from that, and that all sea creatures that live only in water are halaal, whether alive or dead, because of the general meaning of the verse that we have quoted above i.e., the verse (interpretation of the meaning): Lawful to you is (the pursuit of) water game and its use for food al-Maa'idah 5:96. Al-Sharh al-Mumtiâ (15/35).

Abu Hanifa (rh) said all fish are halal with the exception of sea snakes. Abu Hanifa viewed this Ayah (Maidah: 96) as Zanni (speculative) rather than Qati (definitive).

Another example of how the Jews in Madinah held on to some parts of the shariah of Moses (as) after taking shahadah, was when they refused to eat camel meat and drink camel milk. This was because camel meat and milk were not halal in the shariah of Moses (as). But according to the Shariah of Muhammad (saw) the camel meat and its milk is halal. This was the reasoning behind the Revelation of Verse 208 in Surah Baqarah.

Surah Baqarah Verse 221

And do not marry Al-Mushrikat (idolatresses, etc.) till they believe (worship Allah Alone). And indeed a slave woman who believes is better than a (free) Mushrikah (idolatress, etc.), even though she pleases you. And give not (your daughters) in marriage to Al-Mushrikun till they believe (in Allah Alone) and verily, a believing slave is better than a (free) Mushrik (idolater, etc.), even though he pleases you. Those (Al-Mushrikun) invite you to the Fire, but Allah invites (you) to Paradise and Forgiveness by His Leave, and makes His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) clear to mankind that they may remember. (Al-Baqarah 2: 221)

Before Islam, a sahaba used to have a girl friend that he was intimate with. When he took shahada, he migrated to Madinah and did not see her till he went back to Makkah for business. When she saw him, she wanted to get back together with him but he refused and explained that he was not the same person she used to know, i.e. He had accepted Islam.

So instead he asked her to marry him, so that they can be intimate with each other inside a nikkah. This is when Allah Revealed the Ayah above (Baqarah: 221), to stop the marriage.

He was a Muslim man and she was a mushrik woman, a mushrika, and Allah said not to marry the mushrika until they embrace Islam. Then Allah said not to give your daughters to mushrik menuntil they believe in Allah. This marriage is haram even though the mushrik may impress you. If a Muslim girl marries a Buddhist, Hindu or Sikh boy, it is called zina because the marriage is not Accepted. Likewise, if a Muslim man marries a Hindu or Sikh girl, it is also baatil (null and void) and relations between the pair is zina.

So, what about a Muslim boy marrying a Christian girl? Hudhayfah ibn Yamam married a Christian girl and Omar ibn al Khattab wrote to him telling him to divorce her. The man protested that it was a halal marriage but Omar quoted him the Ayah in Maidah:51

Omar told Hudhayfah, if you marry these women who will marry your Muslim sisters.

Ibn Qudaamah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “… as this is the case, it is better not to marry a woman of the people of the Book, because ‘Umar said to those who married women of the people of the Book: ‘Divorce them,’ so they divorced them, except Hudhayfah.

Umar said to him: ‘Divorce her.’ (Hudhayfah) said: ‘Do you bear witness that she is haraam?’ He said: ‘She is a live coal, divorce her.’ He said: ‘Do you bear witness that she is haraam?’ He said: ‘She is a live coal.’ He said: ‘I know that she is a live coal, but she is permissible for me.’ A while later, he divorced her and it was said to him: ‘Why did you not divorce her when ‘Umar commanded you to?’

He said: ‘I did not want the people to think that I had done something wrong (by marrying her).’ Perhaps he was fond of her or perhaps they had a child together so he was fond of her.” Al-Mughni, 7/99

If you do a search on the internet for the Top 10 promiscuous countries, you will get Christian countries:

TOP 10 COUNTRIES FOR PROMISCUITY:

1. Finland

2. New Zealand

3. Slovenia

4. Lithuania

5. Austria

6. Latvia

7. Croatia

8. Israel

9. Bolivia

10. Argentina

(Source: David Schmitt, Bradley University)

Omar was afraid what if he married a loose woman. So he asked him to divorce her. Christian girls are very loose. You are only allowed to marry a Christian girl if there are no Muslim girls available.

Did you know, Allah used the word ‘girl-friend’ in the Quran? Surah Maidah Verse 5:

Made lawful to you this day are AtTayyibat [all kinds of Halal (lawful) foods, which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, etc., milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits, etc.). The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals, etc.) of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them. (Lawful to you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) before your time, when you have given their due Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), desiring chastity (i.e. taking them in legal wedlock) not committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking them as girl-friends. And whosoever disbelieves in the Oneness of Allah and in all the other Articles of Faith [i.e. His (Allah's), Angels, His Holy Books, His Messengers, the Day of Resurrection and AlQadar (Divine Preordainments)], then fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers. (Al-Ma'idah 5: 5)

Surah Baqarah Verse 222

The reason why Allah revealed Surah Baqarah Verse 222 is because the Jews in Madinah were extreme in their behavior towards their menstruating wives:

They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: that is an Adha (a harmful thing for a husband to have a sexual intercourse with his wife while she is having her menses), therefore keep away from women during menses and go not unto them till they have purified (from menses and have taken a bath). And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah has ordained for you (go in unto them in any manner as long as it is in their vagina). Truly, Allah loves those who turn unto Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves (by taking a bath and cleaning and washing thoroughly their private parts, bodies, for their prayers, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:222)

Jewish women who were menstruating were not allowed to cook for their families, or sleep in the same place as them. They were kept in isolationand the sahaba found this very strange. So they asked the Prophet (saw).

This is when Allah revealed the Ayah above (Baqarah: 222) to tell the Muslims how to treat their menstruating women. Allah said they should not have intercourse during their menses, and to wait until they are purified.

‘Purified’ means the menstruation has stopped and they have taken ghusl

i.e. if your wife has stopped menstruating but not had ghusl yet, intercourse is haram.

Did you know, a menstruating woman is even allowed to touch the Quran?

Those who refuse this fact use a weak hadith to refute it. Or they use (Waqiah: 79) to prove they can’t touch the Quran whilst they are on their menses.

Which (that Book with Allah) none can touch but the purified (i.e. the angels). (Al-Waqi'ah 56: 79)

This is a weak argument BECAUSE the above Ayah (Waqiah: 79) is not talking about menstruating women; it is speaking about the angels, and how they brought down the Quran not the accursed Shaytaan. This Ayah was Revealed to refute the Kuffar of Quraysh:

That (this) is indeed an honourable recital (the Noble Qur'an). (Al-Waqi'ah 56: 77)

Meaning it is not shaytan bringing revelation to Muhammad (saw), but it is the purified angels

In a Book well-guarded (with Allah in the heaven i.e. Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz). (Al-Waqi'ah 56: 78)

Which (that Book with Allah) none can touch but the purified (i.e. the angels). (Al-Waqi'ah 56: 79)

This Ayah is not talking about menstruating women. Bilal Philips has explained this in great detail in his book,"Islamic Ruling on Menstruation and Post Natal Bleeding"

Although many scholars have prohibited menstruating women and people in the state of sexual defilement (junub) from reciting the Qur’an or touching it, Imaam al-Bukhaaree took the position that there was no authentic evidence to support such position and that it was in fact permitted. In support of his view he mentioned the positions of some of the early scholars who also permitted reciting and touching the Qur'an in order to show that the prohibition of menstruating women from reciting the Qur'an was not unanimous among scholars of the past. (Fat-h-al-Baaree, vol. 1 p. 305)

Ibn Taymeeyah said, "The prohibition of women from reading the Qur'an has no basis in either the Qur'an or the Sunnah. The statement attributed to the Prophet SAW "The menstruating woman or person sexually defiled (junub) should not read anything of the Qur'an" is NOT authentic according to the unanimous opinion of the hadeeth scholars.

Undoubtedly women used to menstruate during the Prophet's era and if recitation of the Qur'an was prohibited as formal prayer was prohibited, the Prophet SAW would have explained it to his followers and his wives, and it would have been transmitted to us. Consequently, since no prohibition has been transmitted from the Prophet SAW, it is not permissible to declare it haraam (forbidden) while knowing that he did not prohibit it. And if he did not prohibit it in spite of the many cases of menstruation during his time, it is obvious that it is not haraam (al-Majmoo' vol. 26 p. 191)

Ibraaheem an-Nakha'ee (scholar among the students of the companions) said: "There is no harm in menstruating women reciting a Qur'anic verse. (It was also the opinion of Imam Maalik) (Vol. 1 p. 182 chap.. 9 of Sahih Al Bukhari) Imaam Al-Bukhari mentioned this incidence in order to prove that since the Prophet sent verses of the Qur'an to the pagans who were in a state of defilement, a menstruating woman should be able to read the Qur'an.

Fatawah or Islamic Rulings about some Important Issues by Sheikh Nasir-ud-Din-Al Albani  
Q. - Is it prohibited to recite the Qur'an without wudoo?  
A. - It is preferable to recite it upon purification. The hadeeth of the Messenger's making tayammum to reply to "as-Salaamu' alaikum" It is not forbidden to recite it without wudoo.

As for the woman in her state of nifas or in after-birth confinement, then nothing prevents her from reciting the Qur'an. The hadeeth that At-Tirmidhee reported from Ibn 'Umar (r) that the Messenger SAW said: "The woman ill with her period and the junub man may not recite the Qur'an" that is a 'munkar' hadeeth, as the Imaam of Sunnah Ahmad Ibn Hanbal says it is not authentic. Rather we have the hadeeth of Aisha (r) that the Messenger SAW said to her when she made Hajj and she had her period: "Do everything the pilgrim does except prayer and tawaaf." Does not the pilgrim recite the Qur'an?"

So, this hadeeth is a clear proof of the permissibility of a woman's reciting/reading the Qur'an whilst in her period. Therefore it is not permissible to prevent the woman in her periods from reciting the Qur'an claiming that she is not pure! If Allah ta'ala had prevented her from reciting as He prevented her from praying, then we would follow that prevention and that would be the end of the matter. But He revealed to His Messenger SAW a distinction between prayer and its constituent parts: since some people say that reciting the Qur'an is one of the pillars of the Prayer, so why do we not make purification a pre condition for it as it is for the prayer? So we say: Not only is reciting the Qur'an a part of the prayer, but also, prayer is begun by our saying "Allahu Akbar". So, we should also say that it is a requirement for saying 'takbeer' that we have wudoo! And the same goes for 'tasbeeh', 'tahmeed' etc. We find that some of the companions preferred to have wudoo to touch the Qur'an so that shows what is preferable, but to make it obligatory and to say that it is forbidden for a woman in her state of nifas to touch the Qur'an then that has no proof at all.

(Dr. Bilal Phillips, "Islamic Ruling on Menstruation and Post Natal Bleeding" pg 12).

Surah Baqarah Verse 223

Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth (have sexual relations with your wives in any manner as long as it is in the vagina and not in the anus), when or how you will, and send (good deeds, or ask Allah to bestow upon you pious offspring) before you for your ownselves. And fear Allah, and know that you are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give good tidings to the believers (O Muhammad ). (Al-Baqarah 2: 223)

Why did Allah reveal this Ayah?

When the sahaba were in Makkah, they used to make love in the doggy position. But when they went to Madinah, this was a considered a taboo:

Ibn Abu Umar (RA) reported from Sufyan from Ibn Munkadir that he heard Jabir (RA) say, “The Jews used to say that if anyone has sex with his wife from the front but comes from the rear then their child will be squint eyed. So this verse was revealed; “Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth when or how ye will.” (2: 223) [Tirmidhi 2989, Bukhari 21528, Muslim 1435, Abu Dawud 2163, Nisai 2163, Muslim 11038, Ibn e Majah 1925]

A sahaba married a woman from Madinah and he wanted to use the doggy position, but the woman objected. This led to Allah revealing the Ayah above (Baqarah: 223) People in whose hearts there is a disease of hypocrisy use this Ayah to justify anal sex. They put a spin on the Ayah.

How do the scholars refuted them?

The scholars use the very same Ayah to refute them. Allah said your wives are a piece of land for you to cultivate. Cultivation cannot take place with anal sex but vaginal sex. These hypocrites, their situation is pitiful, appalling and pathetic

Surah Hujurat Verses 1 and 2

O you who believe! Do not put (yourselves) forward before Allah and His Messenger (SAW), and fear Allah. Verily! Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. (Al-Hujurat 49:1)

O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet (SAW), nor speak aloud to him in talk as you speak aloud to one another, lest your deeds may be rendered fruitless while you perceive not. (Al-Hujurat 49: 2)

One day a delegation came from Banu Tamim to see the Prophet (saw). Abu Bakr asked the Prophet (saw) to appoint Qa'qa ibn Ma’bad as their leader. But Umar had said to appoint Aqra ibn Habis. The pair started to argueand their voices were raised in front of the Prophet (saw). So Allah revealed the ayaat above. What Allah is saying is to wait for the Prophet (saw) to come up with his idea first. Not to be too forward and too pushy.

Even though the Prophet (saw) is not in our company today, how do you raise your voice above that of the Prophet (saw)?

If you are given a verdict in Islam and you refuse to abide by it. For example, wearing gold being haram for men. And if you refuse to abide, you are guilty of raising your voice above the Prophet (saw).

Surah Hujuraat Verse 6

O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done. (Al-Hujurat 49: 6)

The Prophet (saw) sent Walid ibn Uqba to collect Zakah from Banu Mustalliq. They were a pagan tribe who embraced Islam. When Walid arrived, half of the tribe turned their backs on him and said they couldn’t be bothered to pay the zakah

So Walid returned to the Prophet (saw) and told him that the people refused to pay the zakah and that they also threatened to kill him. When he told the Prophet (saw) this, the Prophet (saw) was ready to fight them.

Allah revealed the following Ayah to stop the Prophet (saw), saying that the news should be verified first.

You should always verify the news when you hear it because people can lie:

Surah Hujuraat Verse 9

Once, the Prophet (saw) went to see Abdullah ibn Ubay on a donkey. Abdullah ibn Ubay told the Prophet (saw) to get back, because the smell of the donkey was offending him. Some of the sahabas were with the Prophet (saw) and ibn Ubay was with his friends. When ibn Ubay said this, the sahabas responded by saying that he smelt much worse than the smell of the Prophet's (saw) donkey Ubay was offended andhis friends began to fight the sahabas – it was a fist fight.

Narrated Anas: It was said to the Prophet "Would that you see Abdullah bin Ubai." So, the Prophet went to him, riding a donkey, and the Muslims accompanied him, walking on salty barren land. When the Prophet reached 'Abdullah bin Ubai, the latter said, "Keep away from me! By Allah, the bad smell of your donkey has harmed me." On that an Ansari man said (to 'Abdullah), "By Allah! The smell of the donkey of Allah's Apostle is better than your smell." On that a man from 'Abdullah's tribe got angry for 'Abdullah's sake, and the two men abused each other which caused the friends of the two men to get angry, and the two groups started fighting with sticks, shoes and hands. We were informed that the following Divine Verse was revealed (in this concern):-- "And if two groups of Believers fall to fighting then, make peace between them." (49.9) [Sahih Bukhari: Hadith 856]

This surah was revealed because of this fight.This is why the scholars say, if two Muslims fight they are both still Muslim because Allah refers to them in the Ayah as believers even though they are fighting between themselves.

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING ASBAB AN-NUZOOL

Asbab an Nuzool is the occasions or circumstances of revelation. It refers to the historical context in which the Ayaat were revealed. This knowledge is important because it is a prerequisite of the Mufassir. A Mufassir is a person who explains the Quran. Without the knowledge of Asbab an-Nuzool we will take knowledge out of context.

For example the goofy Sufi's take Baqarah: 115 out of context, saying Allah is everywhere. This is because they don't know why Allah revealed this Ayah:

And to Allah belong the east and the west, so wherever you turn yourselves or your faces there is the Face of Allah (and He is High above, over His Throne). Surely! Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knowing. (Al-Baqarah 2: 115)

Allah revealed it because some sahabas were on a military expedition, but they did not know the direction of the Qiblah. So they had to randomly picked a direction to pray. In the morning they realized they prayed in the wrong direction. They asked the Prophet (saw) and Allah revealed the above Ayah (Baqarah: 115). This Ayah means Allah sees all, not that He is everywhere.

Just like how in Waqiah Verse 79, the people who have not studied the Quran will use this Ayah to say that the menstruating woman cannot touch the Quran.

Which (that Book with Allah) none can touch but the purified (i.e. the angels). (Al-Waqi'ah 56: 79)

When you don't know Asbab an-Nuzool you really are nothing but a headless chicken. Sometimes Allah Mentions an incident without calling names. Asbab an-Nuzool helps you to identify the sahabas by their names.

O you who believe! Do not put (yourselves) forward before Allah and His Messenger (SAW), and fear Allah. Verily! Allah is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. (Al-Hujurat 49: 1)

Do you remember who Allah was talking about here?

Abu Bakr and Omar. Those who know Asbab an-Nuzool know that they were arguing with voices raised.

Surah Abasa Verses 1-2 is another example

(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, (Abasa 80: 1)

Because there came to him the blind man (i.e. 'Abdullah bin Umm-Maktum, who came to the Prophet (Peace be upon him) while he was preaching to one or some of the Quraish chiefs). (Abasa 80: 2)

Do you know who the blind man is that Allah mentions here?

It's Abdullah ibn Umm Maktoom. We know because of Asbab an-Nuzool

Without Asbab an-Nuzool we would never know which verses of the Quran is abrogated. Asbab an-Nuzool contains hadiths that help us to understand the Quran properly. Asbab an-Nuzool help us to understand which Verses are general and which are specific. Asbab an-Nuzool helps us understand which verses are literal and which are metaphorical.

It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your wives on the night of As-Saum (the fasts). They are Libas [i.e. body cover, or screen, or Sakan, (i.e. you enjoy the pleasure of living with her - as in Verse 7:189) Tafsir At-Tabari], for you and you are the same for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so He turned to you (accepted your repentance) and forgave you. So now have sexual relations with them and seek that which Allah has ordained for you (offspring), and eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of night), then complete your Saum (fast) till the nightfall. And do not have sexual relations with them (your wives) while you are in I'tikaf (i.e. confining oneself in a mosque for prayers and invocations leaving the worldly activities) in the mosques. These are the limits (set) by Allah, so approach them not. Thus does Allah make clear His Ayat (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, revelations, verses, laws, legal and illegal things, Allah's set limits, orders, etc.) to mankind that they may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2). (Al-Baqarah 2: 187)

An example of the Prophet (saw) teaching Asbab an Nuzool is when the sahaba took the Ayah in Baqarah Verse 187 literally. They used to put two threads on their knees: one white and the black. The Prophet (saw) then explained to them, that this particular Verse is to be taken metaphorically. It has to do with the darkness of the night and the light of the day.

QUESTIONS and ANSWERS

Q: Assalamu alaykum Shaikh, what is the cause behind the ayat who says.. When evil comes to us, its by our own hands, and the Qadr of ALLAH... that we are tested, like in surah al ankabut... or in al baraka, we are tested with hunger, loss of lifes, etc...

A: At the battle of Uhud the Prophet (saw) put 50 archers above the hill to guard the Muslims. He told them not to leave the hill, but they left the hill when they saw that the Muslims were winning. They forgot the instruction of the Prophet (saw) when they thought the war was over.They didn't realize the war had just begun.

War has different phases. So, they lost at the battle of Uhud and 70 sahabas were killed as a result of their mistake.Some still questioned why didn’t the Muslims win Uhud. So Allah revealed Nisa Verse 79

Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you, is from yourself. And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah is Sufficient as a Witness. (An-Nisa 4: 79)

And certainly, We shall test you with something of fear, hunger, loss of wealth, lives and fruits, but give glad tidings to As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2: 155)

Do people think that they will be left alone because they say: "We believe," and will not be tested. (Al-'Ankabut 29: 2)

All generations were tested before in similar ways:

And We indeed tested those who were before them. And Allah will certainly make (it) known (the truth of) those who are true, and will certainly make (it) known (the falsehood of) those who are liars, (although Allah knows all that before putting them to test). (Al-'Ankabut 29: 3)

Our current dawla will even sometimes loose territory and other times gain territory

The answer is surah Imran: 140-141

Why does Allah test us?

Allah Tests us to Purify us:

And that Allah may test (or purify) the believers (from sins) and destroy the disbelievers. (Aali Imran 3: 141)

Sometimes, Allah does this to make some of us become shuhada, because some people can only go to paradise if they die on the battlefield. Sometimes, Allah does this to expose hypocrites.

Q: Sometimes the scholars don't use asbab ul nazool but instead they use qiyas. When is asbab appropriate and qiyas appropriate?

A: You have to use Asbab ul Nuzool before Qiyas. There is a difference of opinion with Qiyas but not for Asbab ul Nuzool. Asbab ul Nuzool explains the Quran

TheDhaahiriyyah madhab don't even believe in Qiyas. For example, in surah Isra Verses 23-24, the Dhaahiriyyah says you are allowed to beat your parents, but you cannot not say uff to them when you beat them. This is because they don't believe in Qiyas at all.

And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of disrespect, nor shout at them but address them in terms of honour. (Al-Isra 17: 23)

And lower unto them the wing of submission and humility through mercy, and say: "My Lord! Bestow on them Your Mercy as they did bring me up when I was small." (Al-Isra 17: 24)

The Dhaahiriyyah says that the child will enter paradise, but will not smell its fragrance.

The other 4 Imams say not to beat your parents; they believe in Asbab ul Nuzoor and they will use Qiyas when necessary.

The Dhaahiriyyah = they take the literal meaning of the text

Another example is when the Prophet (saw) say look at a girl before you marry her:

Mughirah ibn Shu’bah (RA) said that he proposed to a woman. So, the Prophet (SAW) said to him, “Look at her. That would strengthen your love for one another”. [Tirmidhi 1089, Ahmed 18160, Nisai 3237, Ibn e Majah 1865]

The Dhaahiriyyah say you should look at her naked, and that ‘her’ = all of her.

Ahmed ibn Hanbal said to look at her without hijab wearing a dress up to her knees. i.e. you can look at her the way her father is allowed to see her.

This is the correct opinion. The Dhaahiriyyah have strange ideas because they don't believe in Qiyas.

Another example of how they take everything literally is their understanding of Ayah 222 in Surah Baqarah:

The Dhaahiriyyah say you have to bed your wife immediately after she takes a ghusl, after her menstruation stops.You cannot delay for an hour even.

Q: Asalaamualaikum Shaikh. Is it permissible to marry a christian girl if the available Muslim girls are undesirable? From a man's perspective, if there's no attraction, there'll be zero intimacy! .. and to call a spade a spade, the only Muslim girls that middle people generally try to fix you up with are those that nobody else is pursuing. Kindly advise. Jzk.

A: The world has become a small village because of the internet. Muslima.com

You should spread your wings far and wide, because the Ummah is large and there are many pretty Muslim girls all over the world.

The Ummah of Muhammad (saw) has very intelligent and very pretty girls all over the world, someone for everyone’s fancy.

You are not, however, allowed to marry without chemistry. You cannot marry a Christian girl if a Muslim girl is available. And there are many beautiful Muslim girls all over the world.

Expand your wings and leave your comfort zone. If there is not a Muslim girl who likes you in your area then there will be another pretty Muslim girl in another area who will accept you in sha Allah.

Q: Salamu alaykum Shaikh, can you please explain the meaning of "War is deception"? In which fields are deceptive actions allowed, without falling into hypocrisy, that people play around... claiming its for war is deception. JZK

A: War is deception. When you are living in Dar ul harb you are allowed to lie to the enemy. Infiltration is a war tactic

For example,Nu'maan ibn basir. Nu’maan took his sahada secretly andjoined the army of Quraish and created fitnah within their ranks.

When the Prophet (saw) used to leave Madinah, he would pretend he was going somewhere else. This is because war is deception:

Q: I met some bros. from the NOI that converted to real islam yet they still refer to elijah muhammad as "the honorable elijah muhammad" is it ok to make takfiir on them?

A: Elijah Muhammad is called Elijah Poole and he is from Chicago. There is no Prophet after Muhammad (saw). How can he be honorable whenhe made many 13 year old girls pregnant. How can he be honourable when he cheated on his wives:

‘MALCOLM X EXPOSES ELIJAH MUHAMMAD’: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jGeW7zhu0Ag

O you, who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. (Baqarah: 208 Sahih Intern.)

Allah said here that the believers are to enter into Islam whole heartedly.

There is no God except Allah and Muhammad (saw) is His last and final Messenger.

Some Jews became Muslim but did not want to eat camel meat because they were still holding on to jahiliyyah. So Allah revealed Baqarah: 208

** NEWSFLASH **

A Tornado has touched down in Texas
Allah is taking Revenge because the kuffar gathered to use dirty cartoons to dishonor the Prophet SAW

Allah is al Muntaqim, Allah is The Avenger

Allah is Swift in Taking His Tevenge

Allah is Swift, Severe and Decisive in Taking His Revenge:

‘Tornado leaves one dead as it destroys homes in North Texas’: http://www.theguardian.com/world/2015/may/10/tornadoes-touch-down-in-texas-leaving-homes-destroyed-and-people-missing

↧

(Notes & Audio) Science of Quran - Pt 8 -The Causes of Revelation: Surah NISA

May 23, 2015, 8:19 am

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) Quranic Science (Causes of Revelation) Pt9: Surah Al-Ma'idah

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) Science Of Quran - Part 6&7 -The Causes Of Revelation

Science of Quran - Part 8 -The Causes of Revelation: Surah NISA
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
May 15, 2015

Download Audio

Notes typed live by AT19
Edited and formatted by AT 19

Why did Allah reveal 4:76 and what did He say?

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

Allah revealed this Ayah because when the Prophet (saw) came with his mission, he found a lot of asabiyah [racism, tribalism, nationalism] and clannishness. it was the custom of the Arabs to launch wars lasting for many years, all for tribalism. In order to eradicate this, Allah revealed 4:76.

Narrated Jubair ibn Mut’im: The Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "He is not one us who calls for `Asabiyah, (nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for `Asabiyah or who dies for `Asabiyah." [Sunan Abu Dawud (Vol. 2, pg. 753) No. 5121]

The only time you are allowed to join a caravan, is when it is in the cause of Allah

Narrated By Abu Musa: A man came to the Prophet and asked, "A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet said, "He who fights that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's Cause." [al-Bukhari (123) and Muslim (1904)]

Allah said in the following Quranic verse, about this matter:

Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the plot of Shaitan (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)

As a believer, the only time you are allowed to sacrifice your life is when you are fighting with the "real" mujahideen, not like jaba tu nusra who are fighting for fame. They are fighting against the dawla. Don't be a fool and die for democracy or people fighting with people who fight the mujahideen.

If you fire one shot at the mujahideen, you have committed a big crime in Islam and you are at the mercy of the Khalif if you are caught. Some are forgiven, and some are killed who are caught. The ones who were freed were sent to school and studied Nawaqid al Islam (what nullifies your Islam). The Khalif or the Army General (if the Khalif is unavailable) decides who lives or dies of those who are caught.

All the apostate leaders are called the taghoot.

Why did Allah reveal 4:76 and what did He say?

Have you not seen those who were told to hold back their hands (from fighting) and perform As-Salat (IqamatasSalat), and give Zakat, but when the fighting was ordained for them, behold! a section of them fear men as they fear Allah or even more. They say: "Our Lord! Why have you ordained for us fighting? Would that you had granted us respite for a short period?" Say: "Short is the enjoyment of this world. The Hereafter is (far) better for him who fears Allah, and you shall not be dealt with unjustly even equal to the Fatila (a scalish thread in the long slit of a datestone). (An-Nisa 4:77)

This Ayah was revealed about some companions of the Prophet (saw) who were being humiliated by the pagans. They ask if they could do jihad against the kuffar The Prophet (saw) told them to restrain their hands because Allah had not grant permission to fight against the kuffar as yet. When they arrived in Madina, Allah commanded them to fight the kuffar. These same sahabas, when they went to Madina, disliked jihad because doing so meant you had to kill your brother, father or cousin. During the first battle (of Badr), they came face to face with their relatives and some sahahabas ended up killing their relatives. So Umar killed his maternal uncle, and Abu Ubayda ibn al Jarrah killed his father.

Why did Allah reveal 4:78 and what did He say?

"Wheresoever you may be, death will overtake you even if you are in fortresses built up strong and high!" And if some good reaches them, they say, "This is from Allah," but if some evil befalls them, they say, "This is from you (O Muhammad SAW)." Say: "All things are from Allah," so what is wrong with these people that they fail to understand any word? (An-Nisa 4:78)

Allah revealed this Ayah because when the battle of Uhud came, the hypocrites of Madina stayed behind and refused to march forward because they feared the Quraish whose army were more than 3000. This battle was for revenge. The sahabas went with 700 strong against the 3000 kuffar. Some dashed down the hill causing the the Muslims to lose the second phase of the battle. The first phase was successful. 70 sahabas died at Uhud. When the news reached the believers, some hypocrites said "I told you so" saying their companions would be alive today if they had stayed behind in Madina. When they said that, Allah revealed 4:78

This subject is very popular with the Muslims because it is like telling you bedtime stories.

Why did Allah reveal 4:79 and what did He say?

Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you, is from yourself. And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah is Sufficient as a Witness. (An-Nisa 4:79)
.
When the Muslims won at the battle of Badr, they were happy and it caused them to grow in Iman. When they lost at the battle of Uhud, no one was expecting it and they were puzzled and said "why did we lose, our religion is the haqq and their religion is batil”? When they ask this question, Allah revealed 4:79. They lost at the battle of Uhud because they did not obey the Prophet (saw).

They did not disobey the Prophet (saw) again. They learnt their lesson and they never lose another battle.

Why did Allah reveal 4:88 and what did He say?

Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) because of what they have earned. Do you want to guide him whom Allah has made to go astray? And he whom Allah has made to go astray, you will never find for him any way (of guidance). (An-Nisa 4:88)

Some Arabs went to Madina to live with the Prophet (saw). They came from the desert. When they arrived in Madina, a fever was going around. They caught the fever and couldn’t cope with the fitna of falling ill so they left Madina and apostated from Islam. Some sahabas saw them and ask why they left Madina. They said they tried their luck and decided to leave.

I met a born Muslim who left Islam. His reasoning was because Allah gave him a disabled son and he couldn't cope with it asking why did Allah do this to me.

Haroon ar Rasheed’s doctor ask him if he became terminally ill, would he give back his empire if promised good health? He said YES.

Your health is an amaana a trust from Allah. So take care of your health

These people who came to Madina to be with the Prophet, left Madina and apostated because they couldn't cope with an illness. Some sahabas made takfir on them, while others refused to make takfir on them. Allah didn't like the division the sahabas were divided about their spiritual status, so Allah revealed 4:88.

Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) because of what they have earned. Do you want to guide him whom Allah has made to go astray? And he whom Allah has made to go astray, you will never find for him any way (of guidance). (An-Nisa 4:88)

In our midst today, we have a lot of hypocrites and the Muslims are divided and confused them. For example, their are Muslims in the kuffar Army fighting against other Muslims. So how can you be divided about them? These people fight against the mujahideen.

Also, their are spies planted in the masjid to spy on behalf of CIA, FBI, MI5 and Mosad. Why? Because no one taught them tawheed, kufr bit taghoot and al wala wal bara. How can you be divided about a man who said Jesus was crucified and the Quran got it wrong on BBC, CNN or FoxNews?

How can you be divided about a Madkhali who say their shaikhs told them they are allowed to spy on the Muslims for the kuffar, and lock them up and throw away the key?

How can you be divided about a man who comes on youtube and says you can pray to Muhammad in the grave begging him for what you want because Muhammad (saw) is not dead?

HAMZA YUSUF: PRAY TO MUHAMMAD: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFezsaQnzhk

Hamza Yusuf doesn't believe in "You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah 1:5)

Why did Allah reveal 4:89 and what did He say?

This Ayah tells you, you are allowed to kill apostates, but this command can ONLY be implemented in Darul Islam, not in the USA, the UK or any other Darul Harb.

They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected (Faith), and thus that you all become equal (like one another). So take not Auliyā' (protectors or friends) from them, till they emigrate in the Way of Allāh (to Muhammad SAW). But if they turn back (from Islām), take (hold) of them and kill them wherever you find them, and take neither Auliyā' (protectors or friends) nor helpers from them. (An-Nisa 4:89)

On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him." [Sahih Bukhari (4/61) No. 3017, Musnad Ahmad (1/322) No. 2968, Sunan al-Nasa'i (7/104) No. 4059, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/574) No. 2535, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/126) No. 4351, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/59) No. 1458]

Many of you ask why does the Dawla fight against the FSA? The FSA have adopted a new religion called democracy. They do not fight for Islam. Democracy is the religion of the satan.

Why did Allah reveal 4:92 and what did He say?

It is not for a believer to kill a believer except (that it be) by mistake, and whosoever kills a believer by mistake, (it is ordained that) he must set free a believing slave and a compensation (blood money, i.e Diya) be given to the deceased's family, unless they remit it. If the deceased belonged to a people at war with you and he was a believer; the freeing of a believing slave (is prescribed), and if he belonged to a people with whom you have a treaty of mutual alliance, compensation (blood money - Diya) must be paid to his family, and a believing slave must be freed. And whoso finds this (the penance of freeing a slave) beyond his means, he must fast for two consecutive months in order to seek repentance from Allāh. And Allāh is Ever AllKnowing, AllWise (An-Nisa 4:92)

When you kill a Muslim by mistake, you have to pay dia (blood money) equal to 100 camels. Don't think the life of a Muslim is cheap.

An example of killing a Muslim by mistake: you are speeding and kill a Muslim with your car because you broke the red light. You did not deliberately kill him. The family can forgive you and you will not have to pay.

Allah revealed this Ayah because a man, Al Harith ibn Shadid, was famously known as an enemy of the Prophet (saw). He offended a Muslim by his behavior. Ayyash ibn abi Rabi’ah was from a rich tribe called Makhzumia. Ayyash went to Madina with the Prophet (saw). When he was on the outskirts of Madina, he saw Al Harith. Having a change of heart Al Harith was coming to Madina to take shahada and he wanted to be with the Prophet (saw). But when Ayyash saw Al Harith coming on the path, he pounced on him and chopped off his head. Ayyash didn't know what was in Al Harith's heart. He didn't know Al Harith had a change of heart and was coming to take his shahada

It is impossible for you to know what is in a persons heart, Ayyash was from a rich family. Ayyash didn't kill him in Makkah because Jihad wasn't pronounced in Makkah. When he killed him, the people gathered around asking him why he killed him. Ayyash was grieved by his mistake, so Allah revealed (4:92):

It is not for a believer to kill a believer except (that it be) by mistake, and whosoever kills a believer by mistake.. (An-Nisa 4:92)

It is not for a believer to kill a believer except (that it be) by mistake... (An-Nisa 4:92)

But what if you killed a Muslim deliberately? The family of the victim can:
    •    still forgive you, or
    •    they can say we can take money, or
    •    they can say they want you to die

You are at the mercy of the family if you kill a Muslim deliberately. Also, if you kill a believer, all of his sins will be transferred to you.

Why did Allah reveal 4:94 and what did He say?

O you who believe! When you go (to fight) in the Cause of Allāh, verify (the truth), and say not to anyone who greets you (by embracing Islām): "You are not a believer"; seeking the perishable goods of the worldly life. There are much more profits and booties with Allāh. Even as he is now, so were you yourselves before till Allāh conferred on you His Favours (i.e. guided you to Islām), therefore, be cautious in discrimination. Allāh is Ever WellAware of what you do. (An-Nisa 4:94)

Allah sent this Ayah because some sahabas passed by a man from the tribe Banu Sulaym who had a herd of sheep with him. He said "As salaamu alaikum”. The sahabas said he only gave salaam because he wanted to save his life. The sahabas killed him anyway saying his salaam was fake. They killed him, took all his sheep and took the sheep back to the Prophet. This man was a real Muslim and his salaam was not fake. So Allah revealed the Ayah to correct the behavior of the sahabas. You should always give people who give you salaam the benefit of the doubt.

The neo Khawarij say if I go to Pakistan and I see a man who gives me salaam, I will not return the salaam because most of the people there are Berailvis even if the man has a beard and appears to be Muslim. But you should always reply to the salaam giving the benefit of the doubt.

Why did Allah reveal 4:95 and what did He say?

Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame, etc.), and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allāh with their wealth and their lives. Allāh has preferred in grades those who strive hard and fight with their wealth and their lives above those who sit (at home). Unto each, Allāh has promised good (Paradise), but Allāh has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward; (An-Nisa 4:95)

This Ayah was revealed for a blind sahaba named Abdullah ibn umm Maktoom to tell him, people like him who are blind do not have to go to jihad.

Do you know a man in a wheelchair can do jihad today? This is because he can sit by the roadside and blow up a kaafir tank by pushing a button. Jihad today is press button.

Why did Allah reveal 4:97 - 98 and what did He say?

Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say (to them): "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth." They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allāh spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?" Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination! (An-Nisa 4:97)

Except the weak ones among men, women and children who cannot devise a plan, nor are they able to direct their way. (An-Nisa 4:98)
.
Allah revealed this Ayah because some hypocrites refused to leave Makkah saying they could not cope with life in Madina so they stayed behind in Makkah. Some of them joined the army of Quraish and fought against the Muslims at the battle of Badr, yet they were suppose to be Muslims. They died in the battle and the angel smite their faces and their backs. The angels asked them why did you stay behind? They said they were weak and oppressed in the land. They didn't have any tawwakul thinking if they made hijra, they would starve when they said they were oppressed, the angels said wasn't Allah's earth spacious enough for you to make hijra? And Allah revealed 4:97-98
.
Ibn Hazm (rh) states that: “Whoever joins the ‘land of war’ and disbelief, of his own free will and in defiance of whoever amongst the Muslims calls him to his side, is by virtue of this act an apostate, by all the laws of apostasy, in Islam. Whoever is able to kill him must do so. His property is unprotected, his marriage null and void, all his rights are swept away. [Ibn Hazm, al-Muhalla’: (13/139-140)]

Some Muslims of today prefer to live among the Jews and Christians instead of going to the Dawla

On the authority of Abu Abdullah Jabir bin Abdullah al-Ansaree (RA) that: A man questioned the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said, "Do you think that if I perform the obligatory prayers, fast in Ramadhan, treat as lawful that which is halal, and treat as forbidden that which is haram, and do not increase upon that [in voluntary good deeds], then I shall enter Paradise?" He (SAW) replied, "Yes." It was related by Muslim.

It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet (SAW) said: “Do not live among the mushrikeen and do not mix with them, for whoever lives among them or mixes with them is not one of us.” [al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (9/240) No. 18420 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/154) No. 2627. adh-Dhahabi graded this on the conditions of Bukhari and Muslim]

On the authority of Jarir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent a military expedition to Khath'am. So some people (living there) sought safety by prostrating, but they were met quickly and killed. News of this reached the Prophet (SAW) upon which he commanded that they be given half of the 'Aql (blood money). And he said: "I am free from every Muslim that lives among the idolaters." They said: "O Messenger of Allah: How is that?" He said: "They should not see each other's campfires." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/155) No. 1604 and Sunan Abu Dawud (3/45) No. 2645]

"I am free from every Muslim that lives among the idolaters." They said: "O Messenger of Allah: How is that?" He said: "They should not see each other's campfires." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/155) No. 1604 and Sunan Abu Dawud (3/45) No. 2645]

Why did Allah reveal 4:100 and what did He say?

He who emigrates (from his home) in the Cause of Allāh, will find on earth many dwelling places and plenty to live by. And whosoever leaves his home as an emigrant unto Allāh and His Messenger, and death overtakes him, his reward is then surely incumbent upon Allāh. And Allāh is Ever OftForgiving, Most Merciful. (An-Nisa 4:100)

This Ayah is about Habib ibn Damrah who was very old and had sons. When the Muslims were leaving for Madina he said to his sons he wanted to go. When he reached a town called Tan'im he passed away. Even though he died before he reached Madina, he will get the blessings of making hijra.

If your intention is to make Hijra, Allah will give you the reward for your intention

Why did Allah reveal 4:102 and what did He say?

When you (O Messenger Muhammad SAW) are among them, and lead them in As-Salāt (the prayer), let one party of them stand up [in Salāt (prayer)] with you taking their arms with them; when they finish their prostrations, let them take their positions in the rear and let the other party come up which has not yet prayed, and let them pray with you taking all the precautions and bearing arms. Those who disbelieve wish, if you were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to attack you in a single rush, but there is no sin on you if you put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain or because you are ill, but take every precaution for yourselves. Verily, Allāh has prepared a humiliating torment for the disbelievers. (An-Nisa 4:102)

Some sahabas prayed salatul Zuhr and some pagans were looking at them and thought they were vulnerable saying we should have killed them while their heads were on the ground. But one of the kaafirs said wait, another salah is coming and the Muslims love this salah more than they love their parents. It was salatul Asr. When the kuffar discussed between themselves, the Angel Gabriel came and revealed 4:102

When you (O Messenger Muhammad SAW) are among them, and lead them in As-Salāt (the prayer), let one party of them stand up [in Salāt (prayer)] with you taking their arms with them; when they finish their prostrations, let them take their positions in the rear and let the other party come up which has not yet prayed, and let them pray with you taking all the precautions and bearing arms. Those who disbelieve wish, if you were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to attack you in a single rush, but there is no sin on you if you put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain or because you are ill, but take every precaution for yourselves. Verily, Allāh has prepared a humiliating torment for the disbelievers. (An-Nisa 4:102)

4:102 was revealed between Zuhr and Asr

Why did Allah reveal 4:128 and what did He say?

And if a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part, there is no sin on them both if they make terms of peace between themselves; and making peace is better. And human inner-selves are swayed by greed. But if you do good and keep away from evil, verily, Allāh is Ever WellAcquainted with what you do. (An-Nisa 4:128)

Ayesha said this Ayah came down about a woman who could not give birth and she was afraid her husband would divorce her saying she would give up her rights if he did not divorce her.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS (5)

Q: asalam alekum shaikh we see the dowlah executing the rafida like flies and so i wanted to know what was the background of this verse "It is not for the prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he had made a great slaughter in the land..." surah 8 verse 67

This verse came down at the battle of Badr when the Prophet (saw) had 70 captives. Abu Bakr said to keep them and charge them money to free themselves. Umar said to kill them, but Allah preferred the opinion of Umar, so He revealed the following verse:

It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world (i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allāh desires (for you) the Hereafter. And Allāh is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:67)

The Prophet (saw) took Abu Bakr's opinion and Allah revealed 8:67 to correct the Prophet.

Taking captives is counter productive because they slow you down. It is always better to kill captives when you are conquring a country based upon the advice of Allah in the above Ayah. Genghis Khan implemented this rule to a tee and he did not take any captives. So Genghis Khan was successful in conquring nations.

Q: Did Muhammed saw come with war, peace or both because some wicked scholars distort this fact

The Prophet (saw) came with both, peace and war.

Abu Hurayra said, "When the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died and Abu Bakr was khalifa and those of the Arabs who were going to reject rejected, 'Umar said, 'How can we fight people when the Messenger of Allah said, "I am commanded to fight people until they say, 'There is no god but Allah.' Whoever says that, his property and life are protected from me, except when there is a legal right to them, and his reckoning is up to Allah."?' Abu Bakr said, 'By Allah, I will fight anyone who makes a distinction between prayer and zakat! Zakat is the right which is due on wealth. By Allah, if they refuse me a nose- rope which they used to pay to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, I will fight them for refusing it!''Umar said, 'By Allah, then I realised that Allah had expanded Abu Bakr's breast in respect of the decision to fight and I recognised that it was the truth." [al-Bukhari and Muslim] 

On the authority of Jabir the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "... Jihad is compulsory on you until Judgment Day..." [al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (5/95) No. 4775 and Abu Naeem al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul Awliya' (3/73)]

Salamah bin Nufail Al-Kindi (RA) said that one day I was sitting with Prophet (SAW) then a person said ”O Prophet of Allah! The value of horse has decreased in the eyes of people and they have left the weapons and they say that Jihad has ended, because battle has ended." On hearing this the Prophet (SAW) faced him and said: "They are lying, fighting has stopped for now and a section (group) of my Ummah will always fight (do Jihad) for the truth. Allah will turn them away from Kufr to Imaan and will give them rizq from amongst them until Qiyamah and until the promise of Allah comes. And Allah has written good in the forehead of horses until Qiyamah. And He has revealed on me that my ruh (soul) will be taken away and you will follow me after dividing into several groups, and you will kill each other. And the center (‘Uqr) of Mumineen (believers) is Ash-Shaam." [Sunan al-Nasa'i (6/214) No. 3561, Musnad Ahmad (4/104) No. 17006, Sahih Ibn Hibban (16/296) No. 7307]

“O people of Quraysh! Hear this: By Him in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, I have come to you, to slaughter you.” [Musnad Ahmad (2/218) No. 7036]

Q. salam alaykum shaykh, what about those muslims traped behind enemy lines. there on no fly list or on heavy watch by the feds and cant make hijr without imprisonment. Is there special mercy for them?

Yes, the special mercy can be found in 4:98. You may have to go by boat if possible.

Except the weak ones among men, women and children who cannot devise a plan, nor are they able to direct their way. (An-Nisa 4:98)

↧

(Notes & Audio) Quranic Science (Causes of Revelation) Pt9: Surah Al-Ma'idah

May 23, 2015, 2:14 pm

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) Science of Quran - Part 10 - The Causes of Revelation – Al Imraan

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) Science of Quran - Pt 8 -The Causes of Revelation: Surah NISA

Quranic Science (Causes of Revelation) - Surah Al-Ma'idah
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
May 20, 2015

Download Audio

Notes typed live by AT19
Edited and formatted by AT19

Why did Allah reveal 5:2 and what did He say?

O you who believe! Violate not the sanctity of the Symbols of Allah, nor of the Sacred Month, nor of the animals brought for sacrifice, nor the garlanded people or animals, etc. [Marked by the garlands on their necks made from the outer part of the treestems (of Makkah) for their security], nor the people coming to the Sacred House (Makkah), seeking the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. (Al-Ma'idah 5:2)

Allah revealed this Ayah because the sahabas were going towards Makkah to perform Umrah. They were stopped by the kuffar at the valley of Hudabiyyah. They saw some pagan Arabs going to perform Umrah and they wanted to stopped them like the pagans stopped them earlier. So Allah revealed Surah 5:2.

Why did Allah reveal 5:3 and what did He say?

This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

This Ayah was revealed on a Friday on the day of Arafat at the farewell pilgrimage 10 years after the Hijrah. A Jew said to Umar, when he became the Caliph, the following (hadith):

Narrated By Tariq bin Shihab: A Jew said to 'Umar, "O Chief of the Believers, if this verse: 'This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favors upon you, and have chosen for you, Islam as your religion.' (5.3) had been revealed upon us, we would have taken that day as an 'Id (festival) day."'Umar said, "I know definitely on what day this Verse was revealed; it was revealed on the day of 'Arafat, on a Friday." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 92, Hadith #373]

Why did Allah reveal 5:4 and what did He say?

They ask you (O Muhammad SAW) what is lawful for them (as food ). Say: "Lawful unto you are AtTayyibat [all kind of Halal (lawfulgood) foods which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits, etc.)]. And those beasts and birds of prey which you have trained as hounds, training and teaching them (to catch) in the manner as directed to you by Allah; so eat of what they catch for you, but pronounce the Name of Allah over it, and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Swift in reckoning." (Al-Ma'idah 5:4)

Allah revealed 5:4 because Abu Rafi said the Rasool (saw) commanded me to kill dogs. So the people said O Messenger of Allah (saw), what is lawful for us from the community of dogs? When they asked this, Allah revealed 5:4. it is worthy of mentioning that, you can only keep the hunting dogs. You can also keep guard dogs to bite the thief by way of qiyas.

Ibn Umar (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If anyone acquires a dog, or keeps a dog, who is not for hunting or protecting sheep, then two qirats will he deducted from his reward every day.’ [Tirmidhi 1492, Bukhari 5480, Muslim 1574]
The Prophet (saw) cursed the salaries of three people: the soothsayer, prostitute and the man who sells dogs.

Abu Mas’ud al-Badri (RA) said: “The Messenger of Allah (SAW) prohibited the price of a dog, the earning of an prostitute, and the money given to a soothsayer.” [al-Bukhari (2237) and Muslim (1567)]

There is no baraka in these professions or blessings. it is haram to sell dogs because of the hadith above; however, Abu Hanifa disagrees. He says the only dog that is haram is the dog that is a waste of space (useless dog). But if the dog was trained, someone put effort and money into training this dog. it is allowed to sell this dog. Abu Hanifa has the correct opinion about selling dogs.

However, the Angels do not enter a home where there is a dog inside.

Abu Talhah (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a portrait.” [al-Bukhari (3225) and Muslim (2106)]

If you have a dog, keep it outside (not in the home). Dogs are unclean.

Why did Allah reveal 5:5 and what did He say?

Made lawful to you this day are AtTayyibat [all kinds of Halal (lawful) foods, which Allah has made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, etc., milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits, etc.). The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals, etc.) of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them. (Lawful to you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) before your time, when you have given their due Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), desiring chastity (i.e. taking them in legal wedlock) not committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking them as girl-friends. And whosoever disbelieves in the Oneness of Allah and in all the other Articles of Faith [i.e. His (Allah's), Angels, His Holy Books, His Messengers, the Day of Resurrection and AlQadar (Divine Preordainments)], then fruitless is his work, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers. (Al-Ma'idah 5:5)

Note that Allah mentions the word "Girlfriend" (here) in the Quran.

When the sahabas migrated from Makkah to Madina they found people of the Book in Madina. The Jews were there because they knew a Prophet would come there and thought he would be a Jew, but he was an Arab

Allah brought this Ayah so people would know how to interact with the people of the Book. You are allowed to eat their slaughtering. If the Christians did not say "In the name of Jesus" over the meat, you can eat it.

You are allowed to eat the slaughtering of three: the Muslims, Jews and Christians. Some Muslims think that you can only eat the slaughtering of Muslims and all other slaughtering is haram. This is extreme. The Muslim butchers say this to maximize their profit. But Allah says Christian and Jewish meat is also halal. These people practice double standards. They wont eat the meat of the people of the Book, but they will marry a Christian girl and have children with them. To have children with these women, is far worse than eating their meat because if you break up with them, you will loose your children to christianity. They say the Christians of today are not the same as the Christians who lived at the time of the Prophet (saw). This is a weak argument.

Why did Allah reveal 5:72 - 73 and what did He say?

Surely, they have disbelieved who say: "Allah is the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam (Mary)." But the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord." Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has forbidden Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers) there are no helpers. (Al-Ma'idah 5:72)

Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the third of the three (in a Trinity)." But there is no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah). And if they cease not from what they say, verily, a painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them. (Al-Ma'idah 5:73)

The Council of Nicea took place 200 years before Muhammad (saw) was born 325 CE. At the Council of Nisea they introduced trinity: God the father, son and holy spirit.

Allah refuted them by saying: But there is no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah) in 5:73

They made that statement because they do not read the Quran. The trinity was a problem, and this is how Allah addressed the problem. Eventhough Allah said you can marry Christian girls, Umar only allowed it when no Muslim girl was available. see Hadith below:

Ibn Qudaamah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “… as this is the case, it is better not to marry a woman of the people of the Book, because ‘Umar said to those who married women of the people of the Book: ‘Divorce them,’ so they divorced them, except Hudhayfah. Umar said to him: ‘Divorce her.’ (Hudhayfah) said: ‘Do you bear witness that she is haraam?’ He said: ‘She is a live coal, divorce her.’ He said: ‘Do you bear witness that she is haraam?’ He said: ‘She is a live coal.’ He said: ‘I know that she is a live coal, but she is permissible for me.’ A while later, he divorced her and it was said to him: ‘Why did you not divorce her when ‘Umar commanded you to?’ He said: ‘I did not want the people to think that I had done something wrong (by marrying her).’ Perhaps he was fond of her or perhaps they had a child together so he was fond of her.” Al-Mughni, 7/99

My Shaikhs said Umar didn't allow Muslims to marry Christian girls because he thought the Christian girls were easy.

Muawiyya married a Christian girl, Maysum, because he was a shrewed politician. He was able to win the hearts of 1000’s of Christians with this marriage. The shia used this against Muawiyya. They wrote in their books Muawiyyah's Christian wife had an affair and her lover was a Christian man. All the shia history books talk about is who had an affair in the past. Don't go to their Paltalk rooms. You will be confused.com. Paltalk is a double edge sword. You can learn the haqq or otherwise.

Why did Allah reveal 5:11 and what did He say?

O you who believe! Remember the Favour of Allah unto you when some people desired (made a plan) to stretch out their hands against you, but (Allah) withheld their hands from you. So fear Allah. And in Allah let believers put their trust. (Al-Ma'idah 5:11)

This Ayah was revealed about a man from the tribe of Banu Ghatafan. His name was Ghawrath Ibn Harith. He approached his tribe and offered to kill Muhammad (saw) on their behalf. They said yes, and asked how will you accomplish this? He said he would assassinate him.

He found the Rasool (saw) with a sword in his lap. He said "O Muhammad (saw) let me see your sword”. The Prophet (saw) handed him his sword. The man took the sword out of his scabbard (case) and moved about with the sword. When he was about to strike the Prophet (saw), Allah restrained his hand. The man asked Muhammad if he was afraid of him. Muhammad (saw) said No, Allah will protect me from you. When he realized his hands were restrained, he gave the sword back to Muhammad (saw) and left.

Because of this incident, Allah revealed 5:11 reminding the Rasool (saw) that it was His hand that restrained the man.

Why did Allah reveal 5:33 and what did He say?

The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and do mischief in the land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment is theirs in the Hereafter. (Al-Ma'idah 5:33)

Allah sent down this verse because some people came to Madina and they got sick from a bug in the air and the Prophet (saw) told them to go to the desert for the cure within the camel milk and urine. They drank it and was cured of their ailment but they did not show gratitude. They apostated, killed the shepherd and drove the camels away.

They were captured and their hands and feet were cut off, their eyes were dug out and they were left in the desert to die.

Narrated Anas: Some people from `Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them, so Allah's Apostle (SAW) allowed them to go to the herd of camels (given as Zakat) and they drank their milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the shepherd and drove away all the camels. So Allah's Apostle sent (men) in their pursuit to catch them, and they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron and they were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina), till they died. [al-Bukhari (6802) and Muslim (1671)]

It is because of this story Allah revealed 5:33

“There is no Imaan for the one who has no Amaanah, and there is no Deen for the one who has no covenant.”(Musnad al-Imaam Ahmad, Volume 3, Musnad Anas bin Maalik)

Allah also mentioned crucifixion in the Quran. So when you see the Mujahideen doing this, don’t say they are doing wrong.

Why did Allah reveal 5:38 and what did He say?

There was a man in Madinah named Tumah ibn Ubayriq, some say he was a munafiq. He was in the habit of breaking into peoples homes in Madinah to steal. He once broke into a home and stole a sack of wheat and an armor. He gave the armor to a Jew for safe keeping. When the people searched for the armor, they found it with the Jew. This thief was so cleaver, he dug a hole in the sack of wheat. When he was stealing the wheat, it poured on the ground so people would think the Jew stole the wheat.

This man even blamed the Jew for stealing the wheat and the Prophet (saw) was going to chop off the hand of the Jew because the man said wallahi, he didn’t steal the armor.

And Allah revealed 4:105-108 to tell the Prophet (saw) the Jew is not a thief.

Surely, We have sent down to you (O Muhammad SAW) the Book (this Qur'an) in truth that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you (i.e. has taught you through Divine Inspiration), so be not a pleader for the treacherous. (An-Nisa 4:105)

And seek the Forgiveness of Allah,[] certainly, Allah is Ever OftForgiving, Most Merciful. (An-Nisa 4:106)

And argue not on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Verily, Allah does not like anyone who is a betrayer of his trust, and indulges in crime. (An-Nisa 4:107)

They may hide (their crimes) from men, but they cannot hide (them) from Allah, for He is with them (by His Knowledge), when they plot by night in words that He does not approve, And Allah ever encompasses what they do. (An-Nisa 4:108)

Allah also revealed Surah 5:38 about this incident with Tumah ibn Ubayriq

Cut off (from the wrist joint) the (right) hand of the thief, male or female, as a recompense for that which they committed, a punishment by way of example from Allah. And Allah is AllPowerful, AllWise. (Al-Ma'idah 5:38)

When he realized he was exposed and his hand was about to be cut off, he ran away and joined the pagans of Makkah. People use to say "wallahi" and lied during the time of the Prophet (saw), but Allah would reveal an Ayah to expose them. This man said wallahi I did not steal, and Allah revealed the Ayah to expose him.

When he arrived in Makkah, he stayed at a house of a pagan woman. But when she found out what he did in Madinah, she asked him to leave. While he was in Makkah, he tried to break into the home of someone else and a wall came down and buried him. He died a murtad, in that pathetic state.

'Abdullah bin `Amr (RA) said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There are four things, if you attain them, then whatever you miss in this world will not matter: preserving trust, speaking the truth, being of good character and moderation in eating." [Musnad Ahmad (2/177) No. 6652, Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (6/449) No. 4463, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/349) No. 7876]

Why did Allah reveal 5:49 and what did He say?

And so judge (you O Muhammad SAW) between them by what Allah has revealed and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they turn you (O Muhammad SAW) far away from some of that which Allah has sent down to you. And if they turn away, then know that Allah's Will is to punish them for some sins of theirs. And truly, most of men are Fasiqun (rebellious and disobedient to Allah). (Al-Ma'idah 5:49)

Some Jews went to the Prophet (saw), and they were the leaders from the Jewish community. They said to him they were planning to embrace Islam but with a condition. They had a dispute with some people and chose the Prophet (saw) to adjudicate in the matter. They asked him to judge in their favor saying they would embrace Islam if he judged in their favor. When they said that to the Prophet (saw), Allah revealed 5:49

Why did Allah reveal 5:51-52 and what did He say?

O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers and unjust). (Al-Ma'idah 5:51)

And you see those in whose hearts there is a disease (of hypocrisy), they hurry to their friendship, saying: "We fear lest some misfortune of a disaster may befall us." Perhaps Allah may bring a victory or a decision according to His Will. Then they will become regretful for what they have been keeping as a secret in themselves. (Al-Ma'idah 5:52)

When the Prophet (saw) migrated from Makkah to Madina, there were three Jewish tribes: Banu Qainuqa, Banu Nader and Banu Quraida. Some sahabas were allies of these Jewish tribes. Some would not renounce their alliance with the Jews. They said they feared the turn of events. If one day the Muslims should lose a battle, they have their Jewish allies to rely upon. When they said that, Allah revealed 5:51 and 5:52

You have seen the Shah of Iran being disgraced for taking USA as his friend and many others like Gaddafi, Saddam... If you call the Dawla the khawarij, you have made a big mistake. There is no Muslim killing Muslim, the Shia are not Muslim according to Ibn Hazm and many other classical scholars.

Ibn Hazm — "Shia are not even Muslims", when Christians debating him brought a Shia book as reference See al-Millal wa al-Nahl الفصل في الملل والنحل 2/213

The Dawla are hard on the Kuffar and soft on the Muslims; however, the khawarij are soft towards the kuffar and hard on the Muslims. Taking sides with the Kuffar against the Muslims is an act of apostasy according to Ibn Hazm and Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab.

Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/13: "What is correct is that His statement, the Most High, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The Quran 5:51), should be understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being referred to is a disbeliever from the generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree regarding this."

Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the disbelievers (against the believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them against the believers (is from the actions that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51).”

This is the plight of the Saudi and Pakistani regime. These regimes take sides with the kuffar in killing Muslims in Iraq and Afghanistan. if you doubt they are apostate regimes, you have become an apostate yourself. This is called chain takfir.

Why did Allah reveal 5:55 and what did He say?

Verily, your Walī (Protector or Helper) is Allāh, His Messenger, and the believers, - those who perform As-Salāt (Iqāmat-as-Salāt), and give Zakāt, and they bow down (submit themselves with obedience to Allāh in prayer). (Al-Ma'idah 5:55)

Allah revealed this about the chief Rabbi of Madina who embraced Islam. His name was Abdullah ibn Salam. After Abdullah ibn Salam took shahada he complained that he was mistreated by the Jews so Allah revealed 5:55

Why did Allah reveal 5:59 and what did He say?

Say: "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Do you criticize us for no other reason than that we believe in Allah, and in (the revelation) which has been sent down to us and in that which has been sent down before (us), and that most of you are Fasiqun [rebellious and disobedient (to Allah)]?" (Al-Ma'idah 5:59)

Allah revealed this Ayah because the Jews asked the Prophet (saw) which Prophets he believed in. He said we believe in Abraham, Ismail, Ishaq, Moses, and Jesus. When he said Jesus, they said we will not embrace Islam because the word Jesus touched a nerve. They believe Jesus was a bastard child and Mary was a harlot. They even sing a song saying Jesus was a bastard:

JEWS SINGING: “JESUS IS A BASTARD”: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KliaqV1uYDs

For this reason, Allah revealed the Ayah 4:59

Why did Allah reveal 5:60 and what did He say?
Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture) : "Shall I inform you of something worse than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who worshipped Taghut (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the Hellfire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)." (Al-Ma'idah 5:60)

Allah spoke about some Jews who he transformed into apes and swine during the time of Prophet David as. Some Jews set the fishnet on a Saturday (their sabbath). They thought they were pulling a stunt on Allah saying they did not work and the fishnet caught the fish on their behalf. When they did this, Allah turned them into apes and swine.

Who did Allah turn into apes?
    •    those who didn't stop them from breaking the sabbath

Who did Allah turn into swine?
    •    those who broke the sabbath because to enjoin the right and forbid the wrong is a religious duty

Why did Allah choose these two animals?
    •    the ape likes to copy what he sees without thinking. So when you copy others without thinking, you behave like an ape.

Why did Allah turn others into swine?
    •    the swine is shameless. Snce they committed their sin openly without shame, Allah turned them into swine

Why did Allah reveal 5:87 and what did He say?
O you who believe! Make not unlawful the Taiyibat (all that is good as regards foods, things, deeds, beliefs, persons, etc.) which Allah has made lawful to you, and transgress not. Verily, Allah does not like the transgressors. (Al-Ma'idah 5:87)

A man came to the Prophet (saw) and said he would never eat meat again because he thought the meat cause him to want to go to bed with many woman. When he made meat haram for himself Allah revealed 5:87

Why did Allah reveal 5:90-91 and what did He say?
O you who believe! Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks), gambling, AlAnsāb, and AlAzlām (arrows for seeking luck or decision) are an abomination of Shaitān's (Satan) handiwork. So avoid (strictly all) that (abomination) in order that you may be successful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:90)

Shaitān (Satan) wants only to excite enmity and hatred between you with intoxicants (alcoholic drinks) and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of Allāh and from As-Salāt (the prayer). So, will you not then abstain? (Al-Ma'idah 5:91)

A group of sahabas from the Ansars and Muhajiroon were eating camel meat and drinking wine because wine was not haram as yet. A man from al Muhajiroon said they were better than the Ansars. This infuriated the Ansars so an Ansar picked up a jawbone of the camel and hit him in the face and severed his nose from his body.

The man complained to the Prophet (saw) so Allah made alcohol haram in 5:90-91. Before this, Alcohol was still halal.

If you drink alcohol, you have no salah for 40 days and 40 nights

‘Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If anyone drinks wine then his salah over forty days are not approved. If he repents then Allah will relent to him. If he reverts (to it), then Allah will not approve his salah over forty days. If he repents, Allah will relent to him but if he reverts (to it) then Allah will not approve his salah over forty days. If he repents then Allah will relent to him. Again, if he reverts the fourth time, Allah will not approve his salah over forty days and if he repents then Allah will not relent to him and He will give him to drink from the river of Khabal.” Someone asked, “O Abu Abdur Rahman! what is the river of Khabal?’ He said, “The pus of the dwellers of the people of fire.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/290) No. 1862, Sunan Nasa'i (8/317) No. 5670, Musnad Ahmad (2/35) No. 4917, al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (12/390) No. 13441]

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Q: alamun Alaika sheikh. if you go to a restaurant where your unsure about how the meat was slaughtered, is it sufficient to say bismillah on it even though the dish is already prepared and brought to you cooked?

It is not the sunnah of the Prophet (saw) to ask the people who prepared the food how it was slaughtered. If you are in a Christian country and the culture of the people is that they kill the animal and the blood drains out, assume it is halal. A doubt cannot be used to pronounce something haram. Every thing is halal unless proven haram according to shariah law.

Certainly, conjecture can be of no avail against the truth. Surely, Allāh is All-Aware of what they do. (Yunus 10:36)

So you cannot say you are not going to eat a meat because you think it is haram.

Q: Aswr sheikh, what did Allah's Messenger (SAWS) mean by saying "there is no Deen for the one who has no covenant.”

It means if we cannot trust you, you are a fake Muslim and it means if you do not keep your word, you are a hypocrite. We should be able to trust you with our secrets, money and women. Don't borrow out money with the intention of not paying it back. Do not seek to seduce our wives and daughters. The hypocrites cannot be trusted, they cheat and they have no word of honor. The Prophet (saw) said the signs of a munafiq are four:

Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Anyone who carries arms against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us." [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #182]

“There is no Imaan for the one who has no Amaanah, and there is no Deen for the one who has no covenant.”(Musnad al-Imaam Ahmad, Volume 3, Musnad Anas bin Maalik)

'Abdullah ibn 'Amr narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has four characteristics, he is a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he gives it up: whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when he makes an agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels, he deviates from the truth by speaking falsely." [al-Bukhari (34) and Muslim (58)] 

↧

(Notes & Audio) Science of Quran - Part 10 - The Causes of Revelation – Al Imraan

May 24, 2015, 6:31 am

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Abu Izzadeen - Military Warfare Of The Kuffaar Against The Ummah

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) Quranic Science (Causes of Revelation) Pt9: Surah Al-Ma'idah

Science of Quran - Part 10 - The Causes of Revelation – Al Imraan
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
Wednesday 13th May 2015

Download Audio

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38

Say (O Muhammad SAW) to those who disbelieve: "You will be defeated and gathered together to Hell, and worst indeed is that place to rest." (Aali Imran 3:12)

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL THIS AYAH?

The Ulamaa said this was revealed because

Some Jews said Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is the same person

Their holy book spoke about; they said this after his victory in Badr

They said ‘look at how he defeated his enemy, the banner of Islam cannot be defeated’

And that they should embrace Islam

Some elders of the Jews said to them not to rush

But to wait and see if he (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is victorious in his second encounter against the pagans of Makkah

The second encounter was the battle of Uhud

The Muslims did not follow the instructions of the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) at Uhud and were defeated

So the Jews became skeptical

The same Jews who at first were going to accept Islam

So they did not accept Islam

Ka'b Ibn Ashraf went to Makkah with 60 riders to incite the pagans of Quraish

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed the following:

Say (O Muhammad SAW) to those who disbelieve: "You will be defeated and gathered together to Hell, and worst indeed is that place to rest." (Aali Imran 3:12)

THE OTHER STORY IS 3:18

Allāh bears witness that Lā ilāha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), and the angels, and those having knowledge (also give this witness); (He is always) maintaining His creation in Justice. Lā ilāh illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the All-Mighty, the All-Wise. (Aali Imran 3:18)

Why did Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) reveal 3:18?

Two Jewish Rabbis came from Syria to meet Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

When they saw Madina they said it was similar to the city mentioned in their Holy Book

Saying a Prophet will emerge from this city in the last days

They asked the prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) if he was Muhammad or Ahmed

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said yes

They said they shall ask about the witnessing and if he answers correctly,

They would embrace Islam

They said "Who are the greatest witnesses to the scripture, its truthfulness?

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed the following:

When the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) recited this verse, the two rabbis embraced Islam

Have you not seen those who have been given a portion of the Scripture? They are being invited to the Book of Allāh to settle their dispute, then a party of them turn away, and they are averse. (Aali Imran 3:23)

WHAT IS THE CAUSE OF REVELATION OF 3:23?

Some Jews at khaibar committed zina and asked the rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

What was the punishment for zina

He (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said to them to bring their own book

They refused because they were afraid to be judged by their own book

In their book, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said to stone the ones that commit zina to death

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed the above verse (3:23)

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "O Allāh! Possessor of the kingdom, You give the kingdom to whom You will, and You take the kingdom from whom You will, and You endue with honour whom You will, and You humiliate whom You will. In Your Hand is the good. Verily, You are Able to do all things. (Aali Imran 3:26)

WHAT IS THE STORY BEHIND 3:26?

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed this ayah because

When the city of Makkah and Madinah fell to the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

He promised the sahabah (radiyallahu ‘anhum) that one day they will conquer the Byzantium and the Persian Empires

When he made this prediction, the Jews and hypocrites said he was delusional and greedy

They said why can’t he be satisfied with what he has already achieved?

They used the word "covet"

They thought this accomplishment was too big

The hypocrites said we can't even go and answer the call of nature without being afraid

And the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is promising them these things

They used to say Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) and His Rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) only promised fake promises

And when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease (of doubts) said: "Allāh and His Messenger (SAW) promised us nothing but delusions!" (Al-Ahzab 33:12)

This is why they are called munafiqoon

When the hypocrites and the Jews said Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is delusional, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:26

What the hypocrites of Madinah did not realize is that every empire has a lifespan

And when its end comes, you cannot delay it not even for an hour

And every nation has its appointed term; when their term is reached, neither can they delay it nor can they advance it an hour (or a moment). (Al-A'raf 7:34)

No empire can last forever

When they turn on each other, that's when they feel their empire slipping away

WHY DID ALLAH REVEAL 3:28

Let not the believers take the disbelievers as Auliyā (supporters, helpers, etc.) instead of the believers, and whoever does that will never be helped by Allāh in any way, except if you indeed fear a danger from them. And Allāh warns you against Himself (His Punishment), and to Allāh is the final return. (Aali Imran 3:28)

Some sahabah from the Ansar had friends from the Jews

The Jews wanted to keep their friendship

Because they thought they could, one day, turn them back on their heels (apostate)

Because of that, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:28 above

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) SEND DOWN 3:31

Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind): "If you (really) love Allāh then follow me (i.e. accept Islāmic Monotheism, follow the Qur'ān and the Sunnah), Allāh will love you and forgive you of your sins. And Allāh is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (Aali Imran 3:31)

Some people claim that they love Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) saw them doing something contrary and unsavory

They said "we love our Lord, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)" and Allah revealed 3:31

We use this (3:31) to refute the Parvazis - they do not believe in Hadith

And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it), and fear Allāh. Verily, Allāh is Severe in punishment. (Al-Hashr 59:7)

16:44 is also used to refute the Parvazis

And We have also sent down unto you (O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'ān), that you may explain clearly to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought. (An-Nahl 16:44)

WHAT IS THE STORY BEHIND 3:59

Verily, the likeness of 'Iesa (Jesus) before Allāh is the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then (He) said to him: "Be!" - and he was. (Aali Imran 3:59)

Some Christians of Najraan came to visit the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

When they came, they asked why does he insult Jesus (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)?

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said how do I insult Jesus?

They said "You said Jesus was a servant of God"

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said He was a servant and the word of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) that Allah cast into the Virgin Mary (‘alayha salam)

The Christians became angry and said ‘have you ever seen any human being without a father? Jesus was divine

When they said that to the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed the following:

Verily, the likeness of 'Iesa (Jesus) before Allāh is the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then (He) said to him: "Be!" - and he was. (Aali Imran 3:59)

If this is how you measure divinity, look at Adam (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

Adam had no mother or father and he was not divine

No one is divine except Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

It is Shirk to say anyone besides Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is divine

The Christians give divinity to Jesus because they do not understand tawheed

WHAT IS THE STORY BEHIND 3:61?

Then whoever disputes with you concerning him ['Iesa (Jesus)] after (all this) knowledge that has come to you, [i.e. 'Iesa (Jesus)] being a slave of Allāh, and having no share in Divinity) say: (O Muhammad SAW) "Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves - then we pray and invoke (sincerely) the Curse of Allāh upon those who lie." (Aali Imran 3:61)

A delegation of 14 men came from Najran to see the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

They were fanatical Christians

And one of them was called Abdul Masih (the servant of the Messiah)

This is shirk – you are only a servant of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

Whenever you are called Abd, it should be followed by Allah’s Name or Attribute

The Rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) invited them to surrender to Allah

They said "we have surrendered to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) long before you!

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said, You Lie

You have not surrendered and I can give you three reasons why you haven't surrendered

The Christians asked for the three reasons

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said:

1. Their love for the cross - Christians love their cross

2. Your love for wine (alcohol)

Christians look for every reason to throw a party to drink alcohol

They mash-up their liver in drinking wine and alcohol

3. Your love for pork

The Rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) challenged them and Allah revealed 3:61

The challenge was that he (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) will call down the curse of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) on him if he is the liar

And they will call down the curse of Allah on them if they are the liars

This is called Mubahala

The Christians believed it to be insulting not to believe Jesus was divine

When Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed this ayah, they panicked

Abdul Masih said to the Christians not to accept the challenge

He (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) brought Fatimah, Hussain and Hassan (radiyallahu ‘anhum) and swore by Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) that Issa was not divine

Abdul Masih said it is better that you pay the jizya

He said if this man is willing to call down the curse of Allah on his family, he is not a liar

They agreed to pay the jizya but ask that the Prophet send one of his companions to sort out their affairs – to be their judge in disputes

All the companions were wishing they could go back with them to solve their disputes

Because the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said he will send them a trustworthy man

The Prophet sent Abu Ubaida ibn al Jarrah (radiyallahu ‘anhu)

This man did not compromise with the deen

He chopped off the head of his father at the battle of Badr

On the authority of Anas bin Malik (RA) who reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "For every Ummah there is an Amin (trustee) and the Amin (trustee) of our Ummah is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah." [Narrated by al-Bukhari (3744) and Muslim (2419)]

Ibrāhim (Abraham) was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was a true Muslim Hanifa (Islāmic Monotheism - to worship none but Allāh Alone) and he was not of Al-Mushrikûn (See V.2:105). (Aali Imran 3:67)

Verily, among mankind who have the best claim to Ibrāhim (Abraham) are those who followed him, and this Prophet (Muhammad SAW) and those who have believed (Muslims). And Allāh is the Walī (Protector and Helper) of the believers. (Aali Imran 3:68)

WHAT WAS THE STORY BEHIND 3:67-68?

When the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) migrated from Makkah to Madinah

The Jews said they have more right over Abraham (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) than him

When they said that, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:67-68

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) refuted their claim

He was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but was a believer (Muslim)

They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allāh (by obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own desires without being ordered by Allāh), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), while they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurāt (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)) to worship none but One Ilāh (God - Allāh) Lā ilāha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him)." (At-Tawbah 9:31)

The Jews and Christians make everything Haram Halal and vice versa

They allow their priests and rabbis to legislate for them

This is called the shirk of legislation

WHAT IS THE STORY BEHIND 3:69?

A party of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) wish to lead you astray. But they shall not lead astray anyone except themselves, and they perceive not. (Aali Imran 3:69)

The Jews of Madinah invited 3 sahabah to their religion

Muad ibn Jabal, Hudhayfa ibn Yaman and Ammar ibn Yasir (radiyallahu ‘anhum)

But they rejected the invitation and so Allah revealed 3:69

WHAT IS THE STORY BEHIND 3:72?

And a party of the people of the Scripture say: "Believe in the morning in that which is revealed to the believers (Muslims), and reject it at the end of the day, so that they may turn back. (Aali Imran 3:72)

12 rabbis came together and said we are going to embrace Islam in the morning

But by evening we will apostate and will create doubt in the minds of the Muslims

They thought they would take some sahabah with them by creating doubt in their religion

Saying they found contradictions in Islam

12 Jewish rabbis planned this stunt and Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:72

This exposed their plot to the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

WHAT IS THE STORY BEHIND 3:79?

It is not (possible) for any human being to whom Allāh has given the Book and Al-Hukma (the knowledge and understanding of the laws of religion, etc.) and Prophethood to say to the people: "Be my worshippers rather than Allāh's." On the contrary (he would say): "Be you Rabbaniyun (learned men of religion who practise what they know and also preach others), because you are teaching the Book, and you are studying it." (Aali Imran 3:79)

Some Jews of Madinah and Christians of Najran asked Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) if they wanted him to worship him and take him as their lord

He (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said only Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is his Lord

When he (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said that, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:79

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL 3:83?

Do they seek other than the religion of Allāh (the true Islāmic Monotheism worshipping none but Allāh Alone), while to Him submitted all creatures in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly. And to Him shall they all be returned. (Aali Imran 3:83)

The people of the book went to the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

Saying they both follow the religion of Abraham (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

Claiming to be the true followers of Abraham

They took their dispute to Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said Abraham is innocent of both of you

What you are practicing, Abraham did not practice it

When the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said this, the two groups became angry

And decided not to accept Islam so Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:83

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL 3:96?

Verily, the first House (of worship) appointed for mankind was that at Bakkah (Makkah), full of blessing, and a guidance for Al-'Alamīn (the mankind and jinns). (Aali Imran 3:96)

The Jews and the Muslims argued about where the best place for the Qibla should be

The Jews said Jerusalem and the Muslims said Makkah

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:96

Changing the direction of the Qibla from Jerusalem to Makkah

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL 3:102-103?

O you who believe! Fear Allāh (by doing all that He has ordered and by abstaining from all that He has forbidden) as He should be feared. [Obey Him, be thankful to Him, and remember Him always], and die not except in a state of Islām (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allāh. (Aali Imran 3:102)

And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allāh (i.e. this Qur'ān), and be not divided among yourselves, and remember Allāh's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islāmic Faith), and you were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allāh makes His Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided. (Aali Imran 3:103)

Before the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) migrated from Makkah to Madinah

Two Arab tribes were in Madinah - the Aws and Khazraj tribes

They were fighting between themselves

The Jews were fanning the flames of fitna

Because when they fought, the Jews supplied the weapons - making money out of misery

When the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) migrated

The two tribes embraced Islam and the fighting stopped

Because Muslims cannot fight Muslims

The Jews were upset because they could no longer make money

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said:

Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Anyone who carries arms against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us." [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #182]

The Jews saw two Muslims talking and went up to them reminding them of the wars they used to fight

So that they could cash in on the war again

So the two Muslims who were talking (Aws and Khazraj tribe)

Were about to take out their swords and the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) ran to them to remind them not to fight

They apologized and cried and Allah revealed 3:102-103

They realized what the Jews were trying to do

It was called divide and rule

The kuffaar and the satan love to divide people and make them fight

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL 3:110?

You [true believers in Islāmic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism and all that Islām has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islām has forbidden), and you believe in Allāh. And had the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fāsiqûn (disobedient to Allāh - and rebellious against Allāh's Command). (Aali Imran 3:110)

The Jews thought they were more righteous than the Muslims

And their religion was better than Islam

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:110

Allah said "And you believe in Allah" is because you (Muslim) are the only human being on earth who believe in Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) properly

You don't say Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) beget a Son

You enjoin the right, forbid the wrong and believe in Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) properly

You describe Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) with His 99 Names and Attributes

You are unique because you are the only people who believe in ALL of the Prophets

Only you believe in tawheed hakimiyyah

Because you believe that Allah is The Legislator (tawheed hakimiyyah)

The Jews and Christians make things up as they go along

They change their religion

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL 3:118?

O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitānah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers, friends, etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand. (Aali Imran 3:118)

Because Madinah was filled with hypocrites and Jews

Some sahabah had hypocrites as friends because they were relatives by blood

They were afraid to break the ties of kinship

Some were their brothers, fathers etc

Abdullah ibn Ubaiy’s son was a strong Muslim unlike his father who was a munafiq

Because of the friendship some Muslims kept with the hypocrites and Jews

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:118 saying not to take them as bosom friends

You should always practice al wala wal bara - to love and hate for the sake of Allah

You (O Muhammad SAW) will not find any people who believe in Allāh and the Last Day, making friendship with those who oppose Allāh and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW ), even though they were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For such He has written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Rûh (proofs, light and true guidance) from Himself. And We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which rivers flow, to dwell therein (forever). Allāh is pleased with them, and they with Him. They are the Party of Allāh. Verily, it is the Party of Allāh that will be the successful. (Al-Mujadilah 58:22)

And not to take the enemy of Islam as your friend

It is better to have 5 real friends, than to have 500 fake friends

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL 3:121?

And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the believers at their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allāh is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Aali Imran 3:121)

When the battle of Uhud came, some sahabah debated if they should stay in Madinah and fight from within or go to meet the enemy

The Messenger of Allah (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is decisive and a military genius

He put on his armor and decided to go to war

"When the Prophet [pbuh] came out, they said: "O Messenger of Allâh, we should have not disagreed with you. So, you are free to do what you desire. If you prefer to stay inside Madinah we will stay with you. Upon this the Messenger of Allâh [pbuh] remarked: "It does not become a Prophet that once he had put on armour, he should take it off, until Allâh has decided between him and the enemy." [Quoted by Ahmad, Nasa'i, Hakim and Ibn Ishaq]

This ayah is used to checkmate the Shia as well.

The Shia said the wives of the Prophet (radiyallahu ‘anhun) were not of his household

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) declare here that his wives are from his household

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL 3:140-143?

If a wound (and killing) has touched you, be sure a similar wound (and killing) has touched the others. And so are the days (good and not so good), We give to men by turns, that Allāh may test those who believe, and that He may take martyrs from among you. And Allāh likes not the Zālimûn (polytheists and wrongdoers). (Aali Imran 3:140)

And that Allāh may test (or purify) the believers (from sins) and destroy the disbelievers. (Aali Imran 3:141)

Do you think that you will enter Paradise before Allāh tests those of you who fought (in His Cause) and (also) tests those who are As-Sābirin (the patient ones, etc.)? (Aali Imran 3:142)

You did indeed wish for death (AshShahādah - martyrdom) before you met it. Now you have seen it openly with your own eyes. (Aali Imran 3:143)

When the Muslims lost at the battle of Uhud, 70 sahabah were killed.

Some of the women began to slap their cheeks in grief for the loss of their fathers, brothers, husbands etc

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 3:140-143

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) also tells us why He gives victory and losses in battles in turns

Because He wants to make some suhada (martyrs) and to test the real believers

Some people can only go to paradise if they die on the battlefield

Because of their sins from living in darul harb

Do you think you will enter paradise before Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) test you?

WHY DID ALLAH (SUBHANAHU WA TA’ALA) REVEAL 3:144?

Muhammad (SAW) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allāh, and Allāh will give reward to those who are grateful. (Aali Imran 3:144)

When the Muslims were retreating at the battle of Uhud

The kuffaar spread a rumor that Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was dead

So that the morale of the Muslims would go down

And as a result, some of the believers would apostate from Islam

The kuffaar of yesterday did this, and the kuffaar of today still do this

They are so stupid they believe that the survival of Islam depends on an individual

So they keep on killing them (the leaders of Islam)

Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) died yet the Muslims conquered more lands after his dead than when he was alive

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was attacked by the kuffaar and Ali (radiyallahu ‘anhu) fought of them

His life was saved that day by a woman - Umm Ammara (radiyallahu ‘anha)

Damrah bin Saeed from his father narrated that some woollen shawls were once brought to Umar Ibn al-Khattab. Amongst them was a very large one of excellent quality. Some people indicated that it was of great value and should be sent to Safiyya bint Ubayd who was recently married to Umar's son Abdullah. However, Umar said, "I shall send it to someone who is more deserving to it, namely Ummu Ammaara Nusayba bint Ka'b about whom I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say, 'Whether it was to the right or to the left, in whichever direction I turned I saw her fighting in my defence."' [Maghazi al-Waqidi (1/271), al-Tabaqaat al-Kubra Ibn Sa’d (8/415), Kanz al-Ummal (13/625-626) No. 37592]

She also fought on the battlefield in her 60's

This also shows that a woman can go to the battlefield with the permission of her Amir

When the kuffaar screamed that Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was dead

Some of the sahabah believed this lie

When they ran away from the battlefield

Allah revealed this ayah: 3:144

Everyone will die except Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

Verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) will die and verily, they (too) will die. (Az-Zumar 39:30)

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilāh (God) is One Ilāh (God i.e. Allāh). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord." (Al-Kahf 18:110)

Question 1: Is it okay for a person to avoid travelling to the dawla if he/she has no contact from there that can help them?

Answer 1: Speak to your local shaikh about this

People are being locked up for this and charging them with terrorism

These things you have to refer to your local shaikh

I can’t publicly tell you about how to make hijrah

Question 2: It seems that the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) called the people to tawheed and sharia, since he told the people about their eating of pork and drinking of wine. Since he forbad them from this, this would mean we can forbid the Christians as well.

Answer 2: The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was talking to these people in the Madinan stage not the Makkan stage

The Madinan stage was when the sharia ruling on things were being revealed

These Christians in Europe and America today need to be taught tauheed before sharia

This is the Sunnah of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) and His rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

Question 3: Assalam alaikum shaikh, what are the signs of a good ending

Answer 3: There are many signs of a good ending

I can count at least 15 signs

1. You were able to recite the shahadah before dying

Muadh Ibn Jabal (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He whose last words (in life) were 'La ilaha-ill Allah' (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) shall enter Paradise” [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/207) No. 3116, Musnad al-Bazzar (7/77) No. 2626, Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir’ (20/112) No. 221, Mustadrak al-Hakim (1/503) No. 1299]

2. You died doing an act of ibaada

Example: Abu Hanefa (rahimahullah) died in salah

3. You died on a holy journey

Example: going to a holy city (Makkah, Madinah, Jerusalem)

4. You died with sweat on your forehead

Abdullah ibn Buraydah (RA) reported on the authority of his father that the Prophet (SAW) said, “The Believer dies with sweat on his forehead.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/310) No. 982, Musnad Ahmad (5/360) No. 23097, Sunan Nasa'i (4/6) No. 1829, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/442) No. 1452]

5. You died defending your property

It was narrated that Abu Hurayrah (RA) said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man comes wanting to take my property? He said: “Do not give him your property.” He said: What if he fights me? He said: “Fight him.” He said: What if he kills me? He said: “Then you will be a martyr.” He said: What if I kill him? He said: “He will be in Hell.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 124) No. 140]

6. You died protecting your family

Sa’eed ibn Zayd (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, He who is killed in defence of his religion is a martyr. [Abu Dawud 4772, Nisai 4102, Ibn e Majah 2580, Ahmed 1652, Tirmidhi 1426]

7. You died on the battlefield

Miqdam ibn Ma’dikarib (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “There are with Allah six blessings for the martyr. [1] He is forgiven with the first drop of blood. [2] He is shown his abode in paradise. [3] He is preserved from the torment of the grave and is safe from the great fear on the Day of Resurrection. [4] A crown of honour ingrained with pearl is placed on his head, which is better than the world and what it contains. [5] He is married to seventy-two maidens (huris) of paradise. [6] His intercession for his seventy relatives is accepted.”

8. You died from a pandemic

9. You died because of a stomach sickness

10. You died because of drowning

11. You died because a building fell on you

12. You died in a fire

13. You died during childbirth

Jabir ibn 'Utaik reported that Allah's Messenger said: "There are seven kinds of martyrs besides those killed in the cause of Allah:1. a person who is killed in an epidemic,2. a person who is drowned,3. a person who has bed sores that cause fever and a bad cough resulting in his death, 4. a person who dies of a stomach disease, 5. a person who dies in a fire,6. a person who dies under falling debris (in a disaster), and 7. a woman who dies during childbirth." [Ahmad, Abu Daw'ud and Nasa'i report this hadith based on sound authority]

14. You died on a Friday

Abdullah ibn Amr (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “No Muslim dies on the day of Friday or the night of Friday but Allah protects him from the trial in the grave.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/386) No. 1074, Musnad Ahmad (2/169) No. 6582]

15. You died in Makkah or Madinah or in between Makkah or Madinah (traveling between the two)

Ibn Umar (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “If anyone can die in Madinah, let him die there for, I will intercede for one who dies there.” [Tirmidhi (5/719) No. 3917, Ibn Majah (4/292) No. 3112, Musnad Ahmad (2/74) No. 5437]

Question 4: Assalamualaikum shaikh. What's the best way to disgrace a rasta man or a member of nation of Islam about his religion?

Answer 4: Don't say disgrace - say debate

Because many of these people come into Islam

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said call to the way of Allah with hikmah (wisdom) and reason with them in the best of ways

Invite (mankind, O Muhammad SAW) to the Way of your Lord (i.e. Islām) with wisdom (i.e. with the Divine Inspiration and the Qur'ān) and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better. Truly, your Lord knows best who has gone astray from His Path, and He is the Best Aware of those who are guided. (An-Nahl 16:125)

The best way to invite someone to Islam is with tawheed

Don't forget Haile Selassie said he was god

When he died they buried him in a toilet

The NOI say in the Name of Allah The Beneficent The Merciful who appeared in the person of master Farad Muhammad

42:51 refutes them

It is not given to any human being that Allāh should speak to him unless (it be) by Inspiration, or from behind a veil, or (that) He sends a Messenger to reveal what He wills by His Leave. Verily, He is Most High, Most Wise[] . (Ash-Shura 42:51)

Question 5: As salaamu alaikum Shaikh. Pertaining to the statement you made about Abu Bakr Al Baghdadi (hafidhahullah) (the lies of the kuffar about his death), is it true that he's severely injured?

Answer 5: Nothing is wrong with Abu Bakr al Baghdadi (hafidhahullah)

The kuffaar spread these lies to make your morale go down

Even if he should die, it doesn't mean Islam is dead

The greatest loss to the ummah is the Prophet Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

Is Islam dead? No!

Question 6: Did the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) tell Muadh ibn Jabal (radiyallahu ‘anhu) to dress (or look) like the people when calling the people to Islam?

Answer 6: I don't know of any hadith like that

Every dress is halal unless specified otherwise

When I went to class in Saudi, I dressed in leather jacket and trousers

Someone said I dressed like the kuffaar

My shaikh said he was incorrect and stopped his dars to tell him it is not haram

Unless the trousers are tight, exposing your private parts or made of silk or exclusive to one religion

If the trousers are universal, it is halal

If you are living in darul kufr and you wear trousers, you are not doing anything wrong

As for a Muslim woman, when she leaves the home, she has to wear hijab and jilbab

If she does not, she is dressing incorrectly

And she is committing a sin

↧

(Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Abu Izzadeen - Military Warfare Of The Kuffaar Against The Ummah

May 25, 2015, 8:10 am

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Anjem Chaudhry - The Propaganda Warfare Of The Kufaar Against The Ummah

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) Science of Quran - Part 10 - The Causes of Revelation – Al Imraan

Authentic Tauheed Conference

Military Warfare Of The Kuffaar Against The Ummah

By Abu Izzadeen

Sunday 24^th May 2015

Download Audio

Notes typed live by AT38

Edited and formatted by AT38

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) blessed us as an ummah

He blessed us to live in a time when the izzah of the Muslims is being restored

We live in a time when the rows have been distinguished

How many times have seen Muslims being humiliated, oppressed etc

And we had no one to fight for us

How many times have you seen the lowest in the position of leadership

Oppressing, killing Muslims, stealing our resources

They believed there will never be a time when the sovereignty of Allah is restored

There will never be a time when Muslims’ izzah will be restored

When Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)’s hakimiyyah is restored

When you are surrounded by humiliation you can't do or say anything

You are so scared of the kuffaar and you can't do anything

The police will arrest you for doing nothing

But there have been and there are still sincere ulama who used to give us glad-tidings

Jabir ibn Abdullah (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said in the Jumu’ah khutbah: "...To proceed. The best of the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the best of the guidance is the guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are their innovations; and every innovation is error..." [Sahih Muslim (2/592) No. 867]

The imaan in Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) and the sunnah of the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is the key to success

The sahabah turned 180 degrees from those who worshipped idols, ate dead meat, etc

To be rulers and conquerors of the world

Their imaan was unshakable and firm

They had conviction and that shocked everything

Their hearts were firm like mountains

Ibn Umar was asked, “Did the sahaba laugh?” He said, “Yes, and the faith in their hearts was like mountains.”

Today we see their descendants – I have seen some with own eyes

ALLAHU AKBAR!!! The descendants of Khalid, Al Qaqa, Al Baraa etc (radiyallahu ‘anhum)

The great mujahideen of the sahabah

What a great time we live in; a time of victories for the ummah and humiliation for the kuffaar

The kuffaar are biting their fingers - DIE IN YOUR RAGE!!!

They ask how it is possible

How not..? This is an ummah of mujahideen

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) promised us victory and humiliation to the kuffaar

I was in a debate on Al jazeera which is own by Qatar

They are allied with America and bomb the dawla

In the debate they asked me 'how can they (dawla) win against all these nations?!'

They are being bombed by over 60 nations!!

Some people have a cause and will do anything to achieve it

But Iraqi army has no cause to fight for, no aqeedah to fight upon etc

We believe in Islam – Alhamdulillah and we have ilmul yaqeen (certainty in the heart)

And this will be aynul yaqeen (conviction by sight)

These beliefs are glad tidings to us

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) promised us that we will conquer Rome

It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair said: "Jubair said to me: 'Let's go to Dhu Mikhmar, who was a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (SAW).' So I went with them and he asked him about the peace treaty (with the Romans). He said: 'I heard the Prophet (SAW) say: "The Romans will enter into a peace treaty with you, then you and they will fight one another as enemies, and you will be victorious; you will collect the spoils of war and be safe. Then you will stop in a meadow with many hillocks. A man from among the people of the Cross will raise the Cross and will say: 'The Cross has prevailed.' Then a man among the Muslims will become angry and will go and break the Cross. Then the Romans will prove treacherous (breaking the treaty) (and will gather) for the fierce battle." [Ibn Majah (Vol. 5, p.215) No. 4089, Abu Dawud (Vol. 4, p.109) No. 4292, Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 5, p.371) No. 23205]

Narrated Yahya bin Ishaq from Yahya bin Ayoub from Abu Qabeel who said: We were with 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al 'Aas and he was asked which city will be conquered first Constantinople or Rome? So 'Abdullah called for a sealed trunk and he said, “Take out a book from it”. Then 'Abdullah said, ‘Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah writing, The Messenger of Allah was asked, “Which city will be conquered first, Constantinople or Rome?” So Allah's Messenger said: “The city of Heraclius will be conquered first." meaning Constantinople.’ [Musnad Ahmad (2/176) No. 6645, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/598) No. 8662, Sunan Darimi (1/430) No. 503]

Now has come the time of izzah and conquests

Ahlu sunnah has a voice for the first time in hundreds of years

We are the ummah and all the others are the misguided ones

The shia, rafidhah are all kuffaar

The believers will inherit Jannat with rivers of wine, water, milk and honey

The description of Paradise which the Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2) have been promised is that in it are rivers of water the taste and smell of which are not changed; rivers of milk of which the taste never changes; rivers of wine delicious to those who drink; and rivers of clarified honey (clear and pure) therein for them is every kind of fruit; and forgiveness from their Lord. (Are these) like those who shall dwell forever in the Fire, and be given, to drink, boiling water, so that it cuts up their bowels? (Muhammad 47:15)

The kuffaar envy us for our 72 virgins because they have never seen virgins in their lives

All their women are bunch of whores

ALLAHU AKBAR!!! Our rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) gave us glad tidings

We have believed (ilmul yaqeen)

Now is the time for aynul yaqeen (seeing the actual events)

Ya akhi, the military war will continue till Day Of Judgement

On the authority of Jabir the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "... Jihad is compulsory on you until Judgment Day..." [al-Mu'jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (5/95) No. 4775 and Abu Naeem al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul Awliya' (3/73)]

That is why jihad was, is and will always be fard

As long as there is a kafir to fight there will be jihad with or without the imam

These cowards kuffaar can only bomb women and children

We are being attacked but who is the enemy?

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) told you who your enemies are in surah Ma’idah

Verily, you will find the strongest among men in enmity to the believers (Muslims) the Jews and those who are Al-Mushrikun (see V.2:105), and you will find the nearest in love to the believers (Muslims) those who say: "We are Christians." That is because amongst them are priests and monks, and they are not proud. (Al-Ma'idah 5:82)

The Jews top the list and followed by the pagans

The Jews, the rafidhi and murtadeen are all ganging up against the ummah

They are all one and the same

This is why you see the same banners from Iraq to Syria and else where

There was one family in Fallujah and they (US) bombed them

This is a recent incident

Obama – the dog of Rome is not man enough to come face us

They send their dogs - the shia to rape the Muslims, kill and steal from us

They are not men enough to come down and fight our men - the mujahideen

And hence their dogs aren't any better than them in bravery

They only attack women and children and the weak

These rafidhi have always stabbed the ummah in the back

The enemies of Islam have always used them against us

They hate us with a passion

Their religion was founded by Abdullah Ibn Saba - a Jew from Yemen

This is why they hate us - Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said our worst enemies are the Jews

They tried to kill our rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) and poisoned him

He was feeling the effects of the poisoned at the time of his death

And the woman had no qualms about what she did

The Jews have always tried to kill many prophets

They succeeded in some and failed in some

Narrated By Anas bin Malik: A Jewess brought a poisoned (cooked) sheep for the Prophet who ate from it. She was brought to the Prophet and he was asked, "Shall we kill her?" He said, "No." I continued to see the effect of the poison on the palate of the mouth of Allah's Apostle. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Book 47, Hadith #786]

Narrated Abu Huraira: When Khaibar was conquered, a roasted poisoned sheep was presented to the Prophet (ﷺ) as a gift (by the Jews). The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered, "Let all the Jews who have been here, be assembled before me." The Jews were collected and the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to them), "I am going to ask you a question. Will you tell the truth?" They said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Who is your father?" They replied, "So-and-so." He said, "You have told a lie; your father is so-and-so." They said, "You are right." He said, "Will you now tell me the truth, if I ask you about something?" They replied, "Yes, O Abu Al-Qasim; and if we should tell a lie, you can realize our lie as you have done regarding our father." On that he asked, "Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?" They said, "We shall remain in the (Hell) Fire for a short period, and after that you will replace us." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You may be cursed and humiliated in it! By Allah, we shall never replace you in it." Then he asked, "Will you now tell me the truth if I ask you a question?" They said, "Yes, O Abu Al-Qasim." He asked, "Have you poisoned this sheep?" They said, "Yes." He asked, "What made you do so?" They said, "We wanted to know if you were a liar in which case we would get rid of you, and if you are a prophet then the poison would not harm you." [Bukhari, Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 394]

The rafidhi are kufaar, mushrikeen

They make takfir on all the sahabah

Insult our mothers and accuse Aisha (radiyallahu ‘anha) of zina even though Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) cleared her of it

These rafidhi can be those from Iraq, Lebanon, Iran, Afghanistan - they are all one and the same

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was surrounded by kuffaar - Quraish, Jews, Christians, hypocrites

Yet Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said:

O you who believe! Remember Allāh's Favour to you, when there came against you hosts, and We sent against them a wind and forces that you saw not [i.e. troops of angels during the battle of AlAhzāb (the Confederates)]. And Allāh is Ever AllSeer of what you do. (Al-Ahzab 33:9)

When they came upon you from above you and from below you, and when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached to the throats, and you were harbouring doubts about Allāh. (Al-Ahzab 33:10)

There, the believers were tried and shaken with a mighty shaking. (Al-Ahzab 33:11)

If you see the victories of the ummah you know we are not victorious because of numbers

Badr, Mu’tah, Yarmuk etc we were outnumbered in all these battles

The kuffaar say we make these numbers up

The sahabah (radiyallahu ‘anhum) faced enemies more than 10 times their number yet they defeated them

ALLAHU AKBAR!!!

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) sent to them soldiers that you can't see

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said:

..it was incumbent upon Us to help (believers). (Ar-Rum 30:47)

I saw the battle of Tikrit

The CNN reporter said 6000 Iraqi soldiers were killed by 150 mujahideen

Anyone who studies war will say this only happens when one side has tanks and the other has bows and arrows but this wasn’t the case here

It wasn’t about technological advancement

Because the Iraqi army had better weapons and also had air support from USA

These can only happen in a situation when Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) helps you

WE SAY TO THEM.. DIE IN YOUR RAGE!!

Say: "Perish in your rage. mootoo bi ghaidikum. (Aali Imran 3:119)

They need to report the news!!

Victory upon victory and yet they have to report it even though they hate it

Harun Ar-rashid addressed the Roma king as ‘the dog of Rome’

When you have conviction in Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala), you can face anybody

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was gifted with amazing ability to speak

He could express himself in few words and has a great meaning

The Americans always try to massage their ego

But after the fall of Ramadi it took them few days to express their rage

The fall of Ramadi is more important than the fall of Mosul

Because it is at the gates of Baghdad

They had to first dampen the effect of the defeat and significance of the city

But in the following days they had to speak out

The khilafah has in the past year been able to withstand the bombing of these murtadeen, crusaders, atheists all put together

It is remaining and expanding

They kill and bomb Muslim babies, women etc

They don’t target the soldiers of the Islamic State

They are fighting Islam NOT the Islamic State

Pay attention to current events of the Ummah

It was narrated from Abd-Allaah ibn Masood (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever starts his day caring about something other than Allaah has nothing to do with Allaah, and whoever does not care about the Muslims is not one of them." [Narrated by al-Haakim in al-Mustadrak (4/356)]

They arrest women and children if they attempt to make hijrah and charge them with terrorism

This is not a war against the Islamic State but it is a war against Islam

So if you live under sharia you are a target

The establishment of the Islamic State in Madinah wasn’t easy

They went hungry, they were targeted yet they were steadfast

Look at this hadith:

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) went out (of his house) one day or one night, and there he found Abu Bakr and 'Umar also. He said: What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah's Messenger, it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him and (all of them) came to the house of an Ansari, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: Most welcome, and Allah's Messenger (SAW) said to her: Where is so and so? She said: He has gone to get some fresh water for us. When the Ansari came and he saw Allah's Messenger (SAW) and his two Companions, he said: Praise be to Allah, no one has more honourable guests today than I (have). He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates, dry dates and fresh dates, and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife (for slaughtering a goat or a sheep). Allah's Messenger (SAW) said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank, and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink, Allah's Messenger (SAW) said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house, then you did not return until this bounty came to you. [Sahih Muslim, Book 23, Hadith #5055]

If a woman of today is asked to bear for a month without food, she will divorce the husband

But the sahabiyaat were at a different standard

This is the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam), the best man to walk earth and yet he had nothing to eat in his house for a month

But Jihad brings you wealth and izzah

Islam will be victorious and the kuffaar have started to admit it

They said this – I didn't

I am just a radicaliser – I say nothing now; they do the talking

My livelihood is in the shadow of my spear, and humiliation and submission are on those who disobey me and whoever imitates a people is one of them" [Musnad Ahmad (2/50) No. 5115, Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (2/417) No. 1154, Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (4/212) No. 19401]

The Iraqi army the USA trained can only run from the battlefield

These are all militias who are nothing but thieves and rapists

The US supports every criminal as long as they are killing Muslims

Even Bashar Al Assad is being supported by them

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is dropping all the masks from the faces

Verily, Allah never breaks His Promise". (Aali Imran 3:9)

↧

(Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Anjem Chaudhry - The Propaganda Warfare Of The Kufaar Against The Ummah

May 25, 2015, 8:10 am

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Shaikh Faisal - The Ideological Warfare Of The Kufaar Against The Ummah

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Abu Izzadeen - Military Warfare Of The Kuffaar Against The Ummah

Authentic Tauheed Conference

The Propaganda Warfare Of The Kufaar Against The Ummah

By Anjem Chaudhry

Sunday 24^th May 2015

Download Audio

Notes typed live by AT38

Edited and formatted by AT38

This warfare has been going on since the time of Adam (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

To the time of the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) and will continue till judgement day

There are only two camps: the camp of haqq and the camp of kufr

Those who say Laa ilaaha illallah and follow and submit to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

And those who call for baatil (demoncracy, capitalism, secularism etc)

Either you call for sharia or otherwise

These two camps have always fought militarily

As we have seen in Iraq, Afghanistan etc.

They also fight us economically, socially, judicially etc

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said: Attack from your side

Each and every one of you is a soldier and should fight in his own way

At the time of the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) they tried to attack the Quran, they failed

Then they attacked his character, they failed

And then they attacked some aspects of Islam - They try to distort Islam

They are doing the same today

They used science against us to take us away from the revelation

They used missionaries to make us worship three gods instead of ONE, they failed

They failed in all but were successful in dismantling the caliphate

By injecting into our hearts nationalism, tribalism, etc

We all know the story of Lawrence of Arabia

How they used the Turks against the Arabs and destroyed the khilafah

But Alhamdulillah last ramadhan the khilafah was restored

And once again we see their propaganda and conspiracies to take it away from us

This is the nucleus of Islam and the Ummah

It is the ever expanding kingdom

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said we are unique, different from the rest

We are not identified by land, language etc but by Islam

Our war, land, peace, honour etc are all one

We are united by imaan and not land or language

“The Muslim ummah is an unique ummah among the whole of mankind: Their Land is One, their War is One, their Peace is One, their Honour is One and their Trust is One.” [Ahmad]

We don’t recognise the UN or any other world body

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) promised to give victory to the ummah no matter how much the kuffaar hate it

He it is Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance and the religion of truth (Islāmic Monotheism) to make it victorious over all (other) religions even though the Mushrikûn (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allāh and in His Messenger Muhammed SAW) hate (it). (As-Saff 61:9)

We are happy seeing them enraged when they see our khilafah expanding

This is our objective – enraging the kuffaar

They used to call the Islamic State, the sick man of Europe

And they rejoiced when they destroyed it before

They know very well that this is the strength of the Muslims

So now they are plotting to destroy it again

They make up lies about the Yezidis, the Christians etc

They lie and lie and make up stories

Their most recent attacks is that we are against humanity because we destroy ruins

So they promote the ancient history to incite the Iraqis, Syrians to love their 'history' more than Islam

They wish to inject once again the disease of nationalism in their hearts

But this is the sunnah of the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) - to destroy idols

He destroyed over 300 idols in Makkah

Ibrahim (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) destroyed the idols

Musa (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) also destroyed the golden calf

So this is the Sunnah of the anbiya and not a new phenomenon

They label Muslims fundamentalist, fanatics, terrorists, Wahhabis etc

In effect they are trying to fight Islam and Muslims

To undermine jihad and the liberation of our land to implement sharia

Jihad in today's world doesn't mean fighting against the kuffaar to raise the word of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) to be highest

But it is synonym to criminals, terrorists, murderers etc

They wish to change the deen and make you guilty of your deen

They ask about the punishment for the apostate

They ask you about controversial issues in Islam so you will be apologetic about Islam

They insult our rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) and want you to stay mute and do nothing

If your mother is insulted, you will kill that person, so what about the prophet?

They ask about polygamy - why men can marry 4 wives and women can’t marry 4 men?

They force you to apostate from Islam

They also wage against the Muslims war to make their life hell

If you travel to Turkey even for holiday, they charge you with terrorism

If you refuse to eat pork, drink alcohol etc they claim you are an extremist and take your kids away from you and make them adopted by kuffaar

They will never do that with the kuffaar

But if you want to abide by the sharia you are a terrorist

Another tactic is to block any support for the Muslims

So they are targeting the humanitarian organisations

They are being raided and their funds frozen because they are helping Muslims

They want no good to come to you

They force you to apostate from Islam

They force ‘the scholars’ to pass fatawa against Islam

Some scholars used to say voting is shirk and now they say voting is halal

Now they say voting is wajib - the kuffaar force you to apostate

Next time they will say you are sinning if you don’t vote

The first bill Cameron passed after he came to office was to ban any aspect of Islam

The other tactic they use is physical and military

They arrests the Muslims and the Ulama

Our Shaikh Omar Al Bakri Muhammad - may Allah hasten his release

When he was first in Lebanon, the British contacted them to torture us

He is being tortured and is in prison

These kuffaar use these tawagheet to torture the Muslims

The more the Muslims become victorious, liberate lands and implement the sharia

The more the animosity from hisbu Shaitan against us

Alhamdulillah many aspects of Islam that we learnt and forgotten about have been revived in the khilafah

Things like the jizya, the right hand possess, offensive Jihad etc

These used to be packed in the shelves but now they are part of our conversation

Whether you agree or not you are talking about it

Ramadi was taken by about 200 mujahideen against more than 2000 kuffaar and murtadeen

They ran away even though they outnumbered us

The kuffaar couldn’t conduct air strikes because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) sent sandstorm, that was a soldier of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)

The kufaar of USA, UK are now biting their fingers

The British Generals are proposing to send 5000 soldiers to fight the dawla

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is helping His slaves with His soldiers

We need to counter these propagandas

Many Muslims take news from BBC, CNN, FOX News etc

These are the enemies of ISLAM!!

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said:

O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done. (Al-Hujurat 49:6)

You need to verify the news before you accept it or spread it

You should be firm and know the kuffaar and their plots

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said:

And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers. And you were on the edge of a pit of the Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be guided. (Aali Imran 3:103)

You can't take information from kuffaar because they are compulsive liars

They will always try to make you become like them

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said Islam is superior and can't cant dominated

You will only hear from their mouths harshness but what they conceal is even greater

You should be careful of them and verify the news

Take your news from the Muslims

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said:

Another way is to go on the offensive – this is the best form of defence

You should attack them and expose their lies

Bring to the world the true version of the stories - the reality of the haqq

We either fight with the sword or with words

Let there arise out of you a group of people inviting to all that is good (Islām), enjoining Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism and all that Islām orders one to do) and forbidding Al-Munkar (polytheism and disbelief and all that Islām has forbidden). And it is they who are the successful. (Aali Imran 3:104)

Our imaan, tawakul etc are all weapons we have that they don’t have

We can sacrifice anything for Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) but they don’t have this

They can’t hope for what you hope you

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Verily, my Salat (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists). (Al-An'am 6:162)

Abu Bakr as-Siddiq said: 'I love the three O Messenger of Allah, I love spending time with you, and sit between your hands, and the perpetuation of look at you... And Umar Said: And the three I love O Messenger of Allah, the right, and to tell the truth, and forbidding what is wrong... and Uthman said: And the three I love O Messenger of Allah; I love feeding the poor, and the disclosure of the peace, and pray at night when people are sleeping ... and Ali said: And the three I love O Messenger of Allah, I love being generous and fasting in the summer, and kill the enemy with the sword... and Abu Dhar said: And the three I love O Messenger of Allah, I love the hunger, and the love of the disease, and I love death! The Messenger of Allah said: No one likes this, O Abu Dhar! Abu Dhar said: O Messenger of Allah, I am that hungry parchment my heart, and if I get sick eased my fault, and if they are met with my Lord!

This life is tempting but the sacrifice and restraining of your nafs is the way to jannat

You are the best and so do not grieve

So do not become weak (against your enemy), nor be sad, and you will be superior (in victory) if you are indeed (true) believers. (Aali Imran 3:139)

You are the frontline in every place you are in

The kuffaar are always enraged but we say Alhamdulillah in everything

We see happiness when we see the kuffaar enraged

Question 1: Asalaam alaykum Brother Anjem. I was just wondering why do you accept invitation to these kuffar media like fox when you know they are not seeking to learn the truth, rather they seek to try to make a fool out of you?

Answer

Dawah is wajib on the Muslims

And one of the most popular TVs in USA is FOXNEWS

And their favorite topic is Islam

I use it to pass on the message to them

Alhamdulillah we have experience in using the media

The poets of the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) used to fight back when the kuffaar make up poets against Islam

I use their platforms to counter their own propaganda

Many other media approach me to talk so I use this to counter their propaganda

↧

(Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Shaikh Faisal - The Ideological Warfare Of The Kufaar Against The Ummah

May 25, 2015, 11:25 am

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Abu Baraa - The Cultural War Against Islam

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Anjem Chaudhry - The Propaganda Warfare Of The Kufaar Against The Ummah

Authentic Tauheed Conference

The Ideological Warfare Of The Kufaar Against The Ummah

By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Sunday 24^th May 2015

Download Audio

Notes typed live by AT19

Edited and formatted by AT19

We have various types of warfare in the world today. At this conference, I will be speaking about 11 types.

1. Chemical Warfare

Hundreds of children were born deformed in Iraq because when the crusaders invaded Iraq in 2001, they used chemical weapons against the population.

2. Germ Warfare

To spread virus in the society either by fornicating with the citizens and infecting them with the aids virus, or directly injecting the aids virus into its citizens.

Five Bulgaria nurses were convicted of injecting hundreds of Muslim children of Libya with the aids virus in 1999.

Libya Nurses Sentenced to Deathhttp://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/africa/6192599.stm

3. Cultural Warfare

Cultural warfare is an attempt by the infidels to impose their Western satanic culture on the Umma of Muhammad (saw) by influencing their thoughts with the media and entertainment. The kuffar believe that if they can impose their demonic culture on us, we would lose our Islamic identity by becoming apostates, so we no longer pose a danger to their dajjal.

The only culture we acknowledge is the Islamic culture, because Allah said:

Truly, the religion with Allah is Islam. (Aali Imran 3:19)

4. Propaganda Warfare

This is an attempt by the infidels to use their satanic media to slander Islam and Muslims. They hope to give the impression to the world that every practicing Muslim is a terrorist or a potential terrorist. Concerning their propaganda warfare Allah said:

They intend to put out the Light of Allah (i.e. the religion of Islam, this Qur'an, and Prophet Muhammad SAW) with their mouths. But Allah will complete His Light even though the disbelievers hate (it). (As-Saff 61:8)

The infidels are of the opinion that if they can use their media to practice smear, sneer and jeer against the Ummah of Muhammad (saw), they will slow down the growth of Islam. But they miscalculate the power of Islam because Islam is the fastest growing religion of of the world today. Allah has promised Islam a brilliant future, hence Allah said:

He it is Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance and the religion of truth (Islamic Monotheism) to make it victorious over all (other) religions even though the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammed SAW) hate (it). (As-Saff 61:9)

The infidels use documentaries to brainwash an entire populace and bring them to their way of thinking to convince them that to be anti God is the way forward. Concerning this strategy of theirs, Allah said:

And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e.music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men) from the Path of Allah without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allah, the Verses of the Qur'an) by way of mockery. For such there will be a humiliating torment (in the Hell-fire). (Luqman 31:6)

A sincere believer will never believe the narrative of the kuffar without verifying, because Allah said in the following Quranic verse:

O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done. (Al-Hujurat 49:6)

It is not from the characteristics of a Muslim that he or she listens to the news of the kuffar and spread it after knowing that the kuffar are compulsive liars. They even lie on Allah and accuse him of begetting a son. Only a liar spreads news without verifying it. The following Hadith speaks about this matter:

5. Drug Warfare

Drug warfare is an attempt by the infidels to spread narcotics in Muslim countries. On April 29, 2015 Indonesia executed seven foreigners, including two Australian, for drug trafficking by a firing squad. The infidels are of the opinion that if they can put the Muslims on drugs, they will turn them into worthless, good for nothing so they will no longer be a threat to their dajjal system.

6. Emotional Warfare

Emotional warfare is an effort by the infidels to make the Muslims feel hated, despised and rejected by the rest of the society. They believe that if the Muslims are made to feel rejected, they will suffer from inferiority complex and consequently apostate from Islam. Concerning their hatred for Muslims, Allah said:

O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers, friends, etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand. (Aali Imran 3:118)

The way to counteract the emotional warfare of the infidels is to form a strong Islamic brotherhood and sisterhood and shun the company of the infidels. In this regard, Allah said:

The believing men and believing women are allies and friends of one another. They enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and establish prayer and give zakah and obey Allah and His Messenger. Those - Allah will have mercy upon them. Indeed, Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise. (At-Tawbah 9:71)

7. Psychological Warfare

Psychological warfare is an attempt by the infidels to make the Muslims lose hope in their ability to defeat them on the battlefield. They want the Muslims to believe they do not have the military or technological ability to defeat them in this on-going war against the enemies of Islam. However, the Prophet (saw) said an army of 12000 mujahideen cannot be defeated:

Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, “The best number of sahabah is four, the best number of men in expedition is four hundred, the best number of men in armies is four thousand, and twelve thousand will not be defeated because of poor numbers.” [Tirmidhi 1561, Ahmed 2682, Abu Dawud 2611]

Psychological warfare is very dangerous. And because of that, it is incumbent on Muslim parents to give their children good names so as to help them psychologically to become true believers. The following Hadith explains further:

Narrated By Abu Darda': The Prophet (SAW) said: "On the Day of Resurrection you will be called by your names and by your father's names, so give yourselves good names." [Sunan Abu Dawood (4/287) No. 4948, Sunan al-Darime (2/380) No. 2694, Musnad Ahmad (5/194) No. 21739

8. Political Warfare

Political warfare is an attempt by the satanic powers to politically isolate any Muslim country who implements the Shariah, and brand them as rogue states. The UN is used to launch this political isolation. Allah said in the Quran that it is haram for any Muslim country to join the UN or uphold their resolutions. Hence, Allah said:

Verily, those who have turned back (have apostatised) as disbelievers after the guidance has been manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allah) prolonged their term (age). This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in part of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:25 - 26)

9. Economic Warfare

Economic warfare is to put sanction and embargo on any country that implements the Shariah and trash their currency. The Holy Prophet (saw) and his companions suffered three years of sanction and embargo in Makkah unleashed against them by the pagans of Quraish. The infidels are of the opinion that they can starve the Muslims into giving up their religion. This is not the case. Today, we see thousands of Rohingya Muslims starving on boats in the Pacific and yet they did not give up on their religion. Many countries in the Pacific play ping pong with these boat people and cause hundreds to starve to death, yet they did not give up their religion.

The infidels are very quick to unleash sanction and embargo against Muslim countries claiming that they did not obey UN resolutions. However, Israel had disobeyed over 60 UN resolutions yet they did not call for sanction and embargo against Israel. The UN should impose sanction and embargo on Israel because it is a rogue state and an apartheid regime.

10. Military Warfare

Military warfare is an operation carried out by the infidels which is to invade a Muslim country with Weapons of Mass Destruction (WMD) to kill men, women and children indiscriminately. This, they have done in Afghanistan, Iraq, Mali, and many other places. The invasion is to accomplish five goals:

to carry out ethnic cleansing against the people
to steal their natural resources
to destroy their natural resources
to impose democracy on an entire populace
after the infrastructure of the country is completely destroyed, they give multi-billion dollar contracts to their friends to rebuild the country.

Concerning the evil intentions of the infidels towards the Ummah, Allah said:

And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islamic Monotheism) if they have the ability to do so. (Al-Baqarah 2:217)

In the above Ayah Allah told us that the infidels will forever fight us. Because of that, the Holy Prophet (saw) said:

والجهادماضإلىيومالقيامة

11. Ideological Warfare

We are here today to discuss this topic. Ideological warfare means to defile the brain of a person. If a person comes from jahiliyyah with shirk in his heart and mind, we cleanse his brains with Quran and Sunnah.

I have mentioned 11 types of warfares, but the deadliest is called ideological warfare because if you put chains on a person’s hands and feet, one day he may be free. But if the chain is on the brain, he will never be free because he has become a victim of mental slavery.

Why are the kuffar waging ideological warfare on us?

They realize they don’t have the intestinal fortitude to defeat the Muslims militarily, so they have decided to kill us spiritually. And the way to do this is to wage ideological warfare against us. Even though the kuffar hate each other, they put their differences aside to fight the Muslim so it is called the battle of the allied forces reloaded history repeats itself. History will forever repeat itself because the hearts of the kaafir are alike. Hence, Allah said:

Their hearts are alike (Al-Baqarah 2:118 )

The kuffar said the Iraqi soldiers do not have any heart to fight against the Muslim. The only thing that unites them is their hatred for Quran and Sunnah. They hate what Allah has revealed.

Why did the Americans send soldiers to fight the Taliban but not the IS?

They said they have never seen anything like IS in their life. When they said that, it reminds me of the following Hadith:

Abu Hurayrah narrated: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Islam began as something strange and will revert to being strange as it began, so give glad tidings to the strangers.” [Sahih Muslim (1/130) No. 145]

The kuffar brought military experts to speak about what will happen when they invade Afghanistan and Iraq. They were comparing the Muslims of Iraq to Ireland and Vietnam. I said these kaafirs are fools. They are using qiyas (analogy).How can you compare the Vietnamese to Mujahideen? Or how can you compare Catholics to the Mujahideen?

About comparing kuffar to Muslims, Allah said:

Shall We then treat the (submitting) Muslims like the Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists and disbelievers, etc.)? What is the matter with you? How judge you? (Al-Qalam 68:35 - 36)

When they use the wrong qiyas i remember the following statement of Ahmad ibn Hanbal:

Ahmad Ibn Hanbal said: Most mistakes are by using wrong qiyas

Satan used qiyas by saying he was better than man, but clay is better than fire because fire is quick to anger and clay is slow to anger. A person who is slow to anger is better than a person who is quick to anger.

Why is the kuffar unable to wipe us out militarily?

Because the Prophet made dua and begged Allah for three things. One of them was to protect his Ummah from total annihilation:

Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah drew the ends of the world near one another for my sake. And I have seen its eastern and western ends. And the dominion of my Ummah would reach those ends which have been drawn near me and I have been granted the red and the white treasure and I begged my Lord for my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because of famine, nor be dominated by an enemy who is not amongst them to take their lives and destroy them root and branch, and my Lord said: Muhammad, whenever I make a decision, there is none to change it. Well, I grant you for your Ummah that it would not be destroyed by famine and it would not be dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and destroy them root and branch even if all the people from the different parts of the world join hands together (for this purpose), but it would be from amongst them, viz. your Ummah, that some people would kill the others or imprison the others. [Sahih Muslim (4/2215) No. 2889, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/97) No. 4252, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/472) No. 2176, Musnad Ahmad (5/27 No. 22448]

Because Allah accepted the Prophet's (saw) dua they wont be able to defeat us militarily. Because they cant defeat us militarily they say, let us kill them spiritually and psychologically. They want to turn the Muslim from lions into goats with ideological warfare

Allah told you that they envy you for your deen and they want you to adopt their way of life so you will be like them

They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected (Faith), and thus that you all become equal (like one another). (An-Nisa 4:89)

Allah also told you they envy you for your deen in 2:109

Alot of the people of the Book want you to become apostates from your deen because of envy from themselves. You see how in Ireland they voted for gay marriage? They wish all the Muslim countries follow them with this debauchery. They celebrate for two days about winning the vote to legalize gay marriages, why? They haven't found a cure for AIDs or herpes. How can they celebrate gay marriage when incurable diseases have become rife in their society.

THE STRATEGIES OF THE KUFFAR TO WAGE IDEOLOGICAL WARFARE AGAINST US

They spread deviant groups in our midst in order to spread mischief. Therefore, they promote Muslim groups that preach democracy and claim democracy and Islam is the same thing.

In many masajid around the world, the Imams allow kaafir politicians to come to the masjid on Jumuah day to give a lecture to the congregation and canvas the Muslims for vote. Even though democracy is the greatest shirk, because the politicians become law givers instead of Allah, most Muslims today believe in democracy because of ideological warfare.

Many Muslims say “let us beat the kaafirs at their own game. Let us use the democratic process to beat them in elections and force them from power”. What these Muslims fail to understand is it is their game, their stadium, their rules and their referee. So whenever you score a goal, they show you their red card or change the goal post. This is exactly what happened to the Muslims in Algeria. They won a democratic election but the kaafirs didn’t allow them to rule. Instead, they brought in the tanks and killed men, women and children indiscriminately. When they were asked why they killed the Muslims after they won an election, they said the enemies of democracy cannot benefit from democracy.

Mohamed Morsi of Egypt was removed from power on the 3rd of July, 2013 after winning a democratic election in Egypt. He was given the death sentence for crimes he didn’t commit. According to the infidels, the only crime he committed was to defeat them in an democratic election.

The Muslims got bitten with democracy in Algeria in 1989, and then get bitten again with democracy in Egypt in 2013. This proves the Ummah needs to do some soul searching because a believer is not bitten in the same hole twice.

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "A believer is not bitten from the same hole twice.” [Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim (299]

Democracy is the greatest shirk because the politicians sit in parliament and legislate and Allah is the only legislator. Secondly, it is haram to give the Muslims a choice to vote to accept or reject Shariah. To give the Muslims a choice is an act of kufr and zandaqa.

Whenever the kuffar discover that a Muslim doesn’t believe in democracy, they brand him a fundamentalist and label him as a sleeper cell. Democracy is the religion of the satan and a Muslim is not allowed to believe in any other religion except Islam. In this regard, Allah said:

Truly, the religion with Allah is Islam. (Aali Imran 3:19)

Democracy means the majority has the say. Allah has cursed the majority in the Quran. Hence, Allah said:

And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path. They follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie. (Al-An'am 6:116)

The other strategy is spread Sufism in the Muslim community. According to the Rand Foundation, the Sufis are natural allies of the Masonic West.

A 2007 report by the Rand Corp., a U.S. think tank, advised Western governments to "harness" Sufism, saying its adherents were "natural allies of the West." Read more: http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1912091,00.html

If you tell a sufi it is incumbent on him to reject the taghoot, he will ask you what is taghoot? They are in bed with the taghoot they don’t know what is the taghoot! Taghoot is the tyrants who have declared war on Islam and the Ummah of Muhammad. They also don't believe in tawheed hakimiyyah; hence, they believe that it is permissible to govern with man-made laws instead of Shariah law. They also don't believe in al wala wal bara, so they take the greatest enemies of Islam for their friends and allies. This makes them natural allies of the west. They don't believe in hijrah nor jihad; hence, they are not a threat to the dajjal system of the taghoot. The Rand Foundation, who is the think tank for the kufar, say to turn the Muslims into sufis is the best way to safeguard themselves from radical Islam.

Sufis are kuffar because

they worship other deities than Allah
they spy for the kuffar
they don’t practice al wala wal bara
they don’t reject the taghoot
they reject hijrah and jihad and
they believe in democracy

Anyone who doesn’t believe that Sufis are kuffar, is himself a kaafir and this principle is called chain takfir.

The other strategy of the infidels to wage ideological warfare against us is to turn us into secularists. Secularism means to separate Islam from politics, economics, law, education and information. The secularists believe that Islam should be confined to the four corners of the masjid. Therefore, Islam should not have a say in the Ministry of Education. Hence, if they want to teach Darwinism and the big-bang-theory in the schools, the Islamic scholars should not interfere.

They also believe if they want to show sex on TV, the Islamic scholars should keep quiet about it as long as they show these movies after 9 pm, which is the watershed hour. The secularists would like to establish riba banks in Muslim societies, and the Islamic scholars are not suppose to enjoin the right and forbid the wrong by speaking out against riba because Shariah law belongs to the four corners of the masjid and should not be taken into the Ministry of Finance.

Islam is complete. Thus, it caters to all aspects of human life. Therefore, to believe that Islam should be separated from politics, education, law, finance, military, etc. is zandaqa. In this regard, Allah ta ala said:

This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your way of life.(Al-Ma'idah 5:3)

The other strategy of the infidels in waging ideological warfare against us is to turn us into modernists. A modernists believes that Islam is outdated; therefore, it is unsuitable to govern the life of modern man. The Quran is suitable for all generations. And the modernists is delusional. Because the door of ijtihad is open until the Day of Judgement, Islam is suitable for all generations to come.

The other strategy of the infidels to wage ideological warfare on us is to take away our passports and force us to live with them in daryl barb. When you live with them, they control what you read, what you see and even your education. So the brainwashing process will be easy for them. But when you live in the Islamic State and you are out of their jurisdiction, the brainwashing process will be very difficult for them. So because of that, they are very keen for us to live with them behind enemy lines in darul harb. But the Prophet (saw) said he is innocent of any Muslim who lives among the mushrikeen in the following Hadith:

"I am free from every Muslim that lives among the idolaters." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/155) No. 1604 and Sunan Abu Dawud (3/45) No. 2645]

The infidels do not want you to live in the Islamic State because they want to control your life since they are control freaks. In the 1970’s they use to criticize the communist countries who prevent their citizens from leaving to go and live in capitalist countries. They call the communist countries the big iron curtain and accuse the of violating human rights by preventing them from leaving. Today we see the kuffar behaving exactly like the communist because they are preventing Muslims from leaving their capitalist countries to go and live in the Islamic State. So these kuffar of the Masonic West have become the very thing that they hate.

Similarly, the Jews hate Hitler. Yet the Jews are worst than Hitler in character. They have surpassed Hitler with their cruelty. We lived to see the Jews become the very thing that they hate. The infidels have used their media to dehumanize the Muslims; and consequently, many Muslims were killed in the USA and Europe. We say to the infidels “since you have successfully used your zionist media to turn your population against the Muslims, allow us to migrate to the Islamic State to live in peace”. You have told us on many occasions: GO BACK WHERE YOU COME FROM. We would like to take your advice and leave your infidellic society, so allow us to migrate to the Islamic State.

The confiscation of Muslim passports is counter productive. Because when they are unable to migrate to the Islamic State, they will become lone wolves and carry out attacks in darul harb. We do not use our paltalk room to incite the killing of non Muslims in the UK or the USA. And this is also the stance of the three speakers before me.

Many people are disappointed because I do not use my paltalk room to incite the murder of Westerners. My reply to them is go and open up your own room and preach what you want to preach, but do not tell me what to preach in my room.

The infidels are embarrassed when people leave their countries to go and live in the Islamic State because they want you to believe their narrative which is everyone wants to migrate to the West because the West is a bed of roses. But not everyone is shameless (without honor). Some people prefer to live in a country where there are no gay marriages, pubs, discos, casinos and brothels.

These infidels are dictators. so in China they are forcing shopkeepers who are Muslim to sell pork and alcohol to make them become weak in faith. It is also forbidden to fast in the holy month of Ramadan in China. The beard and hijab is also forbidden. Because the kaafirs are dictators, Allah abrogated the Ayah:

"To you be your religion, and to me my religion (Islamic Monotheism)." (Al-Kafirun 109:6)

The above Ayah was abrogated with the following Ayah:

The other strategy of the kuffar in waging ideological warfare against us is to use wicked scholars to preach a false version of Islam. Allah ta ala refers to these wicked scholars as donkeys and dogs in the Holy Quran. Hence, Allah says:

And recite (O Muhammad SAW) to them the story of him to whom We gave Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), but he threw them away, so Shaitan (Satan) followed him up, and he became of those who went astray. And had We willed, We would surely have elevated him therewith but he clung to the earth and followed his own vain desire. So his description is the description of a dog: if you drive him away, he lolls his tongue out, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls his tongue out. Such is the description of the people who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.). So relate the stories, perhaps they may reflect. (Al-A'raf 7:175 - 176)

The likeness of those who were entrusted with the (obligation of the) Taurat (Torah) (i.e. to obey its commandments and to practise its legal laws), but who subsequently failed in those (obligations), is as the likeness of a donkey who carries huge burdens of books (but understands nothing from them). How bad is the example (or the likeness) of people who deny the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah. And Allah guides not the people who are Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers, disbelievers, etc.). (Al-Jumu'ah 62:5)

Whenever the satan wants to misguide the Ummah, he uses scholars to do the job. He would never use a layman because people don’t listen to a layman. The Shia movement was started by a scholar called Abdullah ibn Saba. The Murtazila movement was started by a scholar called Wasil ibn Ataa. The Qadiyani movement was started by a scholar called Mirza Ghulan Ahmad. Likewise, the Berailvi movement was started by a scholar called Ahmad Raza.

Throughout history we have many examples of scholars who have apostated and preached a false version of Islam in pursuit of fame and fortune. Some so called Islamic scholars today believe they can do to Islam what Paul did to Christianity. Paul is responsible for corrupting the pure teachings of Jesus.

The Rand Foundation said they need to control the Muslims by using their scholars to control them. Among the scholars who believe he can change Islam is Hamza Yousuf. He tells the Muslim they can pray to Muhammad (saw) in the grave and ask him for what they want because Muhammad (saw) is still alive in the grave.

HAMZA YUSUF: PRAY TO MUHAMMAD: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFezsaQnzhk

This doctrine is shirk because dua is worship. Therefore, we make dua to Allah alone. If you need me to spoon feed you to tell you something is wrong with his aqeeda, something is wrong with you.

In the following Hadith the Prophet (saw) said dua is ibada:

Nu’man ibn Bashir (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “The supplication is itself worship.” Then he recited. And your Lord says, “Call upon Me, and I shall answer you. Surely those who are too arrogant to worship Me, they shall enter Hell, disgraced.” (40: 60) [Tirmidhi (5/456) No. 3372, Abu Dawud (2/76) No. 1479, Ibn Majah (5/5) No. 3828, Ahmad (4/271) No. 18410]

We are not Muslims by culture, we are Muslims by conviction. Therefore, we believe in the following Ayah and we live according to it:

You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-Fatihah 1:5)

Because of the above mentioned Ayah we will never worship the Prophet (saw) in the grave because we believe worship belongs to Allah alone. Moreover, the grave of the Prophet (saw) can become an idol if we pray to it. The following Hadith explains further:

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said,

اللهم لا تجعل قبري وثنا يعبد، اشتد غضب الله على قوم اتخذوا قبور أنبيائهم مساجد

"O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger on those who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible." [Muwatta Malik (1/223) No. 570, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad (2/246) No. 7352]

The wicked scholars who are on the payroll of the taghoot believe in democracy and incite the Muslims against the mujahideen by calling them extremists, khawarij and terrorists. The Holy Prophet (saw) told us that the biggest fitnah for the Ummah is the fitnah of the wicked scholars because not every Muslim has the intelligence or sincerity to spot a wicked scholar.

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: "Oh Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." [Musnad Ahmad (5/145) No. 21334 and 21335]

Another strategy of the taghoot in waging ideological warfare against us is to establish institutions in their countries to teach Islam. They bring their teachers, who are kuffar, hypocrites or apostates, to teach Islam in these institutions. In their syllabus they omit tawheed hakimiyyah, kufr bit taghoot, al wala wal bara, hijrah, jihad, and khilafa. They also make it a condition that a person has to graduate from these institutions in order to become an Imam in their society. If a person is a graduate from KSA, India, Pakistan, or Jordan they fear he may have fundamentalist ideas and become a threat to their dajjal system.

In their syllabus they omit the tafsir of Surah Tawba, Muhammad, Anfal, Baiyinah because they believe these Surahs are politically incorrect since they call for Jihad. They say Surah Baiyinah should not be taught in their institutions because it refers to the Jews and the Christians as the worst of created creatures in the following Ayah:

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikun will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

An example of a person who became a victim of ideological warfare because he studied Islam in a kaafir institution is Yasir Qadhi who studied Islam in Yale. Yasir Qadhi said if the Caliph Umar should sit an exam in fish or aqeeda, he would fail miserably. This is what happens when you learn your deen from the kuffar, you will end up like Yasir Qadhi insulting the sahabas.

Filthy Mouthed Yasir Qadhi's Remark About Umar رضي الله عنه https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JO4gIibq5yY

The other strategy of the kuffar to wage ideological warfare against us is to spread the writings of the Orientalists in the Muslim community. An Orientalist is a person who studies Islam in order to attack it. So in their writings, they try to cast doubt on Islam hoping that Muslims who read their work will apostate or hang in between Islam and Kufr.

The will say when Abu Bakr fought those who did not pay zakah, it was not because he was zealous about implementing the Shariah, but he fought them because he feared that they will become a force to be reckoned with and topple him. So he fought them to save his Caliphate.

They will say Ayesha fought Ali when he became Caliph because she was carrying a grudge against Ali because when the hypocrites of Madinah slandered her name, Ali wasn’t there for her to defend her.

They will say the sahabas went to Syria to conquer it because the dark skinned had a weakness for white women. So the urge to have white concubines motivated them to conquer Syria.

When you study Islam from the kaafir institutions, you become a munafiq and speak with oxymorons. An oxymoron is when you put two words in a sentence, but the two words doesn’t make since because the two words contradict each other.

For example; the expression Islamic Democracy. Democracy is the religion of the satan so how can we have Islamic democracy?

Another oxymoron is marital rape. According to Shariah law if the woman was not on her menses, bleeding after childbirth or fasting during Ramadan, it is not marital rape if it is done playfully. It is only rape if it is done violently.

The other strategy of the infidels in waging ideological warfare against us is to give grants and funding to any masjid that preaches erroneous ideas. Therefore, they will give grants to a Saudi Salafi masjid because they believe it is halal to spy on the Muslims on behalf of the kuffar to lock up innocent Muslims on terrorism changes. They also believe that an apostate leader is Wali Al Amr (a legitimate leader). The following link is about the spying program at Brixton mosque:

Spying in Brixton (UK) :http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zfa--DV8Lmo

The other strategy of the infidels in waging ideological warfare against the Muslim is to spread evangelism in poor Muslim countries.They believe if the Muslims are poor it is easy for them to apostate. The Prophet (saw) said poverty leads to kufr:

Allah also told us in the Holy Quran that poverty is a lethal weapon of the satan

Shaitan (Satan) threatens you with poverty and orders you to commit Fahsha (evil deeds, illegal sexual intercourse, sins etc.); whereas Allah promises you Forgiveness from Himself and Bounty, and Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:268)

We see the Rohingya Muslims starving to death on boats in the Pacific ocean but they did not apostate from Islam. Their are over 150 Muslim countries in the world, so there was no need for them to starve to death. Allah will question the Muslims who abandoned the Rohingya Muslims on the Day of Judgement. About this, the Prophet (saw) said:

On the authority of Abu Dharr Al-Ghafari, of the prophet is that among the sayings he relates from his Lord is that He said: "O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you. O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and you will not attain benefiting Me so as to benefit Me. O my servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to become as pious as the most pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My kingdom in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more than a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I reckon up for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself." Related by Muslim.

The other strategy of the infidels in waging ideological warfare against us is to spread asabiyah among us like nationalism, tribalism and racism. This tactic is called divide and rule. Asabiyah is a disease of the heart and true Muslims do not believe or practice asabiyah. About asabiyah, the Prophet (saw) said:

We will never adopt the ways of the kuffar because your society is decomposing and decaying. Their prisons are full because crime is rife in their society. Their hospitals are full because of their reckless jahiliyyah lifestyle. Their madhouses are full because the sins they commit has affected them emotionally, mentally and psychologically. In regards to this fact, Allah said:

And whoever turns away from My remembrance - indeed, he will have a depressed life, and We will gather him on the Day of Resurrection blind." (Ta-Ha 20:124)

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

Q: Assalamu Alikum Shaikh. I don't find any local shaikh who can help me to do Hijrah. I am a professional and I wish to help Dawlah. What should I do?

I cannot help people go to the dawla. I am the worst person to ask this question. All of my communications are bugged by the kuffar, so you will get caught if I instruct you about going to the dawla. Find someone in the dawla to ask this question. It is inappropriate of you to ask me this question.

Even the sister from Philly who the media is talking about did not ask me for instructions of how to go to the dawla. All she asked me was to give her a character reference for a man who proposed to her on Facebook. But I don’t know about the man because he is from Trinidad and I am from Jamaica.

↧

(Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Abu Baraa - The Cultural War Against Islam

May 25, 2015, 1:13 pm

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) Science Of Quran - Part 11 - The Causes Of Revelation – Al Ma'idah 2

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Shaikh Faisal - The Ideological Warfare Of The Kufaar Against The Ummah

THE CULTURAL WAR AGAINST ISLAM BY THE KUFFAAR

BY ABU BARAA

DOWNLOAD AUDIO

24th May 2015 / 6 Sha'ban 1436 AH

NOTES typed LIVE by AT7

Edited and Formatted by AT5

Read on...

↧

(Notes & Audio) Science Of Quran - Part 11 - The Causes Of Revelation – Al Ma'idah 2

May 30, 2015, 5:41 am

≫ Next: (Notes & Audio) Science of Quran - Part 12 - The Causes of Revelation – Al An’am

≪ Previous: (Notes & Audio) AT Conference - Abu Baraa - The Cultural War Against Islam

Science Of Quran - Part 11 - The Causes Of Revelation – Al Ma'idah 2
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
Wednesday 27th May 2015

Download Audio

NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38

Surah Mai'dah 5:100

Why did Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) reveal 5:100?

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Not equal are AlKhabīth (all that is evil and bad as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, etc.) and AtTaiyib (all that is good as regards things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, etc.), even though the abundance of Al-Khabīth (evil) may please you." So fear Allāh much [(abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allāh much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)], O men of understanding in order that you may be successful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:100)

According to the scholars of tafsir, the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said to his sahabah (radiyallahu ‘anhum) that Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) made shirk, alcohol, and the slandering of lineage haram

Slandering of lineage is among the 4 things the ummah will never give up

A bedouin stood up and said trading in wine used to be his job and he made money from it Would it be of any benefit to him if he use it in Allah's (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) obedience?

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said if he spends it for hajj, jihad or sadaqa

It won’t benefit him because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is good and only accepts that which is good

On the authority of Abu Hurairah, who said : the messenger of Allah said : "Allah the Almighty is good and accepts only that which is good. Allah has commanded the faithful to do that which he commanded the messengers, and the Almighty has said: "O ye messengers ! Eat of the good things and do right". And Allah the Almighty has said : "O ye who believe! Eat of the good things wherewith We have provided you" Then he mentioned [the case of] a man who, having journeyed far, is dishevelled and dusty and who spreads out his hands to the sky [saying] : "O Lord! O Lord!" - while his food is unlawful, his drink unlawful, his clothing unlawful, and he is nourished unlawfully, so how can he be answered!" related by Muslim

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 5:100 showing that not all deeds are equal

Whether they are good or evil

There is difference of opinion among the scholars regarding the following hadith:

Anas ibn Maalik reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) cursed ten man concerning wine. 1. One who extracts it. 2. One who gets it extracted. 3. One who drinks it. 4. One who delivers it. 5. One to whom it is brought. 6. One who serves it. 7. One who sells it. 8. One who receives its price. 9. One who buys it. 10. One for whom it is bought. [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/581-582) No. 1295 and Sunan Ibn Majah (4/468) No. 3381]

These are the 10 people who are cursed regarding alcohol

Abu Hanifah (rahimahullah) says this hadith only applies to darul Islam (The Islamic State) But you are allowed to sell alcohol in darul harb

Countries like Burma, Russia, China, Israel etc are examples of darul harb

They kill muslims and imprison them

Because they will go to hell anyway, so you can sell them haram alcohol

Abu Hanifah also says you can bank your money in banks (in darul harb) and collect riba

These are the rules of darul harb

He also says you can gamble with them if you are sure you cannot miss

However, you cannot do any of these things in the Islamic State

The Hanbali madhab disagrees with the fatwa of Abu Hanifah

It make is haram to sell alcohol whether in darul harb or darul Islam

The correct opinion in this issue is Abu Hanifah

Imam Azam Abu Hanifa and Imam Muhammad states that it is ok for a Muslim living in a non-Muslim country to get interest from non-Muslims, to sell drink and pork to non-Muslims and even to gamble with them if it is certain to win; since these acts are legal for the non-Muslims, and Muslims’ benefiting from these acts can be considered as some kind of ganimah (treasure won in war). [Al-Mughni]

Surah 5:101

What did Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) say in 5:101 and why was it revealed?

O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But if you ask about them while the Qur'ān is being revealed, they will be made plain to you. Allāh has forgiven that, and Allāh is OftForgiving, Most Forbearing. (Al-Ma'idah 5:101)

According to the scholars of tafsir the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was with his companions and said they should perform Hajj

A man shouted out asking “every year?" he repeated it three times

Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah (SAW), addressed us and said, 'O people. Allah has made the hajj obligatory for you, so go on hajj.' A man said, 'Every year, Messenger of Allah?' He was silent until the man had said it three times. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) then said, 'If I said yes, it would become obligatory and you would be unable to do it.' Then he said, 'Let me be when I refrain from mentioning something to you. Those before you were destroyed by the quantity of their questions and their disagreement with their Prophets. When I command you to do something, then do it as much as you can. When I forbid you to do something, then leave off doing it." [Sahih Muslim (2/975) No. 1337] & Muslim: (7/71) Hadith: 3095]

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) only made hajj once in his lifetime

And he was the best to walk on earth

Many make hajj many times in their life time

I am not criticizing them but just reminding them of what the rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) did

The above Hadith details the reasons why Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 5:101

To ask many questions is a quality of the Jews

Excessive questioning is not a good trait

When Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 2:67

They kept asking questions about the cow to Prophet Musa (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)

So Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) made it difficult for them

And (remember) when Mûsa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allāh commands you that you slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allāh's Refuge from being among Al-Jāhilûn (the ignorants or the foolish)." (Al-Baqarah 2:67)

The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said if they had sacrificed any cow

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) would have accepted it from them

Surah 5:105

Why did Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) reveal 5:105 and what did He say?

O you who believe! Take care of your ownselves, [do righteous deeds, fear Allāh much (abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden) and love Allāh much (perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained)]. If you follow the right guidance and enjoin what is right (Islāmic Monotheism and all that Islām orders one to do) and forbid what is wrong (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islām has forbidden) no hurt can come to you from those who are in error. The return of you all is to Allāh, then He will inform you about (all) that which you used to do. (Al-Ma'idah 5:105)

According to the scholars of tafsir the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) sent a letter to the people of Hajar

Their chief was called Mundhir Ibn Sawa

In the letter he was inviting them to Islam

When the leader received the letter, he showed it to the Arabs, Jews, Christians, Magians, and also the Sabians - these people were his flock

In the letter, the Rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said they should embrace Islam or pay Jizya

They didn't like the idea of embracing Islam so they agreed to pay jizya

But the Rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) wrote a second letter which included a directive

He said "as for the pagan Arabs, embrace Islam or face the sword" - no jizya for the Arabs

When they received the 2nd letter, the pagan Arabs decided to embrace Islam and not fight

Because of this Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 5:105

People like to quote 2:256

There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong path. Whoever disbelieves in Tāghût and believes in Allāh, then he has grasped the most trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allāh is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:256)

And they think they understand this ayah saying it is unethical to force a pagan to embrace Islam.

So the Buddhist, Hindu, Yazidi etc should not be forced to embrace Islam

But Shaikh Bin Baaz said otherwise

FATWA OF TAKING JIZYA BY BIN BAAZ

“And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them together. So, will you (O Muhammad) then compel mankind, until they become believers” [Yoonus 10:99]

“There is no compulsion in religion” [al-Baqarah 2:256] What is your opinion concerning that?.

Praise be to Allaah.

The scholars explained that these two verses, and other similar verses, have to do with those from whom the jizyah may be taken, such as Jews, Christians and Magians (Zoroastrians). They are not to be forced, rather they are to be given the choice between becoming Muslim or paying the jizyah. Other scholars said that this applied in the beginning, but was subsequently abrogated by Allaah’s command to fight and wage jihad. So whoever refuses to enter Islam should be fought when the Muslims are able to fight, until they either enter Islam or pay the jizyah if they are among the people who may pay jizyah. The kuffaar should be compelled to enter Islam if they are not people from whom the jizyah may be taken, because that will lead to their happiness and salvation in this world and in the Hereafter. Obliging a person to adhere to the truth in which is guidance and happiness is better for him than falsehood. Just as a person may be forced to do the duty that he owes to other people even if that is by means of imprisonment or beating, so forcing the kaafirs to believe in Allaah alone and enter into the religion of Islam is more important and more essential, because this will lead to their happiness in this world and in the Hereafter. This applies unless they are People of the Book, i.e., Jews and Christians, or Magians, because Islam says that these three groups may be given the choice: they may enter Islam or they may pay the jizyah and feel themselves subdued. Majmoo’ Fataawa wa Maqaalaat li’l-Shaykh Ibn Baaz, 6/219

What he is saying is that, you are allowed to force people in matters regarding dunya

For example you force one to give another man back his rights

People are forced to pay car insurance, health insurance etc

Likewise you are allowed to force a man to give Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) His rights

Only Jews, Christians and Zoroastrians should not be forced

Because they have jizya as an option

When you hear the Dawla saying to the Yazidis to embrace Islam or face the sword

You cannot criticize them because the Yazidis worship satan

The Caliph (hafidhahullah) is merciful to them

He gave them the option to leave if they don’t want to embrace Islam

The kuffaar want to kill him but a more brutal caliph will come

They killed Abu Mus’ab Al Zarqawi (rahimahullah) and today we have the caliphate

These kuffaar are very stupid and narrow minded

The greatest loss to the Ummah was the Prophet Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

So if you kill a Muslim leader today, it will not cause Islam to die, another leader will rise up

Egypt, Persia, Roman Empire etc were all conquered after his death

Surah 5:106-107

What did Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) say in 5:106 & 107 and why did He reveal it?

O you who believe! When death approaches any of you, and you make a bequest, then take the testimony of two just men of your own folk or two others from outside, if you are travelling through the land and the calamity of death befalls you. Detain them both after As-Salāt (the prayer), (then) if you are in doubt (about their truthfulness), let them both swear by Allāh (saying): "We wish not for any worldly gain in this, even though he (the beneficiary) be our near relative. We shall not hide Testimony of Allāh, for then indeed we should be of the sinful." (Al-Ma'idah 5:106)

If then it gets known that these two had been guilty of sin, let two others stand forth in their places, nearest in kin from among those who claim a lawful right. Let them swear by Allāh (saying): "We affirm that our testimony is truer than that of both of them, and that we have not trespassed (the truth), for then indeed we should be of the wrongdoers." (Al-Ma'idah 5:107)

Tamim Ad-Dari and Adiyy Ibn Badda used to travel to Makkah

On one occasion a man from Quraysh came with them

He was from the tribe of Banu Sahm but he died after traveling with them

This man from Quraysh traveled with them to a foreign land far away from his relatives

When he realised he was going to die, he entrusted them with his belongings

With the understanding that they would give his things to his family

When the two men arrived, they handed over his belongings

But they kept a silver bowl adorned with layers of gold

They denied having seen the bowl when they were asked about it

The two men were taken to the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) to adjudicate in the matter

The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) asked them to say wallahi

They neither saw the bowl nor kept it for themselves

They lied and said wallahi and were set free by the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

Later in the week the bowl was found with some people in Makkah

People asked them where they got the bowl from

They said we brought it from Adiyya Ibn Badda and Ad-Dari

The family of the deceased took the bowl away from them and said it belongs to their relative who died on a journey

They said they had a right over the bowl not the buyer because the buyer purchased stolen goods

When they took the bowl, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed 5:106 - 107

In the time of the Rasool (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) when the people say wallahi and lie, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) revealed an ayah to expose them

But today, many people still do this but they will be dealt with on the Day Of Judgement

Because we don't have the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) with us today

They think they can get away with their fake wallahi

But let me warn you, if you use Allah's (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) name and lie

On Day Of Judgement your punishment will be double

Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari narrated that the Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) once said, "Three (kinds of people) will neither be spoken to by Allah on the Day of Resurrection, nor looked at, nor purified (from their sins), and shall receive a painful torment." He repeated that thrice, so Abu Dhar said, "They are failures and losers. Who are they, Messenger of Allah?" The Prophet replied, "Al-musbil (the one dragging his lower garment), the one who is used to reminding people of his generosity towards them, and the one who sells his goods through false swearing" (Muslim).

Question 1: salamun Alaika sheikh. Does Imam Abu Hanifa use the hujjah of the Sahabi Abu Baseer (radiyallahu ‘anhu) for his fatawa of dar harb in respect to selling alcohol, pork, etc?

Answer 1: His argument is that these people will die and be in the hellfire forever

So you can sell them pork, alcohol and take riba from their banks

Note that the Hanbalis reject this fatwa

All the four great Imams do not agree

According to my research only Muhammad AS- Shaibani (one of the top students of Abu Hanifa) agreed with him but Abu Yusuf (the other top student) didn’t agree with him

Hanbalis don't allow it but Abu Hanifah allows it

Abu Hanifah's opinion is the correct opinion

Like Zakatul Fitr

Some scholars say you can only pay it in grains – rice, barley etc

Abu Hanifah said you can pay with money because it is easier to transport

Another opinion of Abu Hanifah is that Salatul Eid is fard because if it clashes with Jumuah it takes precedence over Jumuah

Even Ibn Taymiyyah agrees with this opinion though he is hanbali

If the two salah should clash, the Eid cancels Jumuah

Even menstruating woman are not allowed to stay home for Eid

Question 2: As salaam aleykum Shaikh. Please can you reiterate your statement on the man who drags his pants as pride. Kindly explain that phrase.

Answer 2:

Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, "On the Day of Rising Allah will not look anyone who drags his garment out of arrogance." Abu Bakr said, "My wrapper drags if I do not pay attention to it." The Messenger of Allah said to him, "You are not one of those who do it out of pride." [Sahih Bukhari (5/6) No. 3665]

The hadith is referring to the izaar not the trouser

It is not the culture of any one around the world to drag their clothing for pride

The only time you will be cursed by Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) for wearing your clothing below the ankle is if you do so for pride

Pride has to be involved

Actions are but by intention

Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say, "Actions only go by intentions. Everyone gets what they intend..." [Al-Bukhari (1) and Muslim (1907)]

There are Muslims living in very cold countries and if they should wear it below the ankle

They are not doing anything wrong

If their trousers should be above the ankle, they may freeze

Question 3: Taking riba is allowed, how is that possible no matter where you live?

Answer 3: Abu Hanifa said when you live in darul harb, you can take riba and his opinion is correct

You are not allowed to eat the riba but you can use it for car insurance, taxes etc

Because these things are haram

It is called money for nothing

4:29 makes car insurance haram

O you who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves unjustly except it be a trade amongst you, by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves (nor kill one another). Surely, Allāh is Most Merciful to you. (An-Nisa 4:29)

The people who pay car insurance are forced to pay it

Life insurance is also haram, people will kill you for the insurance money

Shaikh Ibn Jabreen told me life insurance is haram

Many men and women are killed for life insurance

Sometimes women hire hitmen to kill their husbands and run away with the lover after collecting the money

You can also give the riba away in charity but don’t expect reward from it

These are called the rules are darul harb

Narrated By Abu Huraira: I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah's Apostle . I have propagated one of them to you and if I propagated the second, then my pharynx (throat) would be cut (i.e. killed). [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #121]

↧